〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v to_o preach_v signify_v say_v grotius_n to_o pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n like_o a_o crier_n as_o exod._n 32_o 5._o mat._n 3.1_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o in_o the_o synagogue_n by_o these_o the_o religious_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v vulgar_o signify_v yet_o grotius_n think_v that_o here_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n as_o james_n 2.2_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n speak_v thus_o synagogue_n which_o we_o call_v church_n every_o sabbath-day_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o among_o the_o moscovite_n or_o russian_n the_o syrian_n and_o melchites_n and_o abyssine_n yet_o continue_v to_o meet_v together_o no_o less_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n common_o call_v saturdays_n than_o on_o the_o lordsday_n vulgar_o call_v sundays_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n apostolical_a under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n l._n 7._o ca._n 23._o enjoin_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n keep_v you_o festival_n or_o holy_a because_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n constantine_n the_o great_a as_o eusebius_n witness_n in_o his_o life_n l._n 4._o ca._n 18._o ordain_v that_o all_o who_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v on_o the_o day_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n rest_n from_o all_o work_n and_o shall_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n gregory_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o those_o that_o take_v reproof_n unkind_o with_o what_o eye_n can_v thou_o behold_v the_o lordsday_n who_o have_v despise_v the_o sabbath_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o these_o day_n be_v brethren_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o undervalue_v one_o thou_o offend_v the_o other_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o divorce_n the_o join_v together_o and_o concourse_n of_o these_o two_o day_n be_v famous_a among_o christian_n of_o the_o sabbath_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o lordsday_n which_o in_o a_o circle_n return_v time_n bring_v about_o every_o week_n for_o as_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n they_o both_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o sit_v down_o together_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o both_o lead_v and_o impel_v as_o well_o the_o disciple_n as_o their_o teacher_n to_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n socrates_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 10._o ch._n 22._o witness_v that_o all_o the_o church_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n do_v as_o due_o as_o the_o week_n come_v about_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n except_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o his_o 6_o book_n and_o 8._o ch._n speak_v of_o the_o tumult_n which_o the_o arian_n stir_v up_o at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n say_v when_o the_o feast_n of_o every_o week_n come_v to_o wit_n the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lordsday_n in_o which_o assembly_n use_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n sozomen_n lib._n 7._o ca._n 19_o some_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o likewise_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o at_o constantinople_n and_o among_o most_o other_o christian_n but_o at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n they_o do_v not_o do_v so_o anastasius_n of_o nica_n the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n 77._o l._n quaest_n q._n 77._o be_v day_n holy_a and_o festival_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a on_o they_o to_o fast_o theodorus_n â—alsamon_n the_o sabbath-day_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n almost_o in_o all_o thing_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o fast_v as_o be_v day_n of_o rejoice_v as_o the_o gangrensian_a synod_n teach_v can._n 18._o so_o neither_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n except_o on_o one_o only_o which_o be_v that_o before_o easter_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o though_o learned_a man_n know_v they_o deserve_v not_o that_o title_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v ancient_a the_o 65th_o canon_n run_v thus_o if_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v find_v fast_v on_o the_o holy_a lordsday_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n except_o one_o only_o which_o next_o precede_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n on_o which_o christ_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v or_o degrade_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v with-drawn_a from_o or_o excommunicate_v ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillipian_o go_v high_a if_o any_o one_o shall_v fast_o on_o the_o lordsday_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n save_v only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n before_o easter_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o omit_v for_o brevity_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n say_v that_o the_o sabbath-day_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o fast_v therefore_o when_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n deny_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n do_v sabbatise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o their_o assemble_v together_o on_o that_o day_n but_o of_o a_o strict_a rest_n during_o all_o the_o day_n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o let_v we_o not_o sabbatise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v idleness_n for_o he_o that_o work_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n say_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o sabbatise_v spiritual_o apply_v yourselves_o with_o joy_n to_o meditation_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o indulge_v the_o body_n with_o rest_n admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o eat_v or_o drink_v superfluous_o and_o walk_v proud_o or_o please_v yourselves_o with_o dance_n and_o unreasonable_a frolic_v and_o after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o let_v every_o christian_a keep_v holy_a the_o lordsday_n origen_n hom._n 23._o on_o number_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n shall_v also_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o what_o be_v that_o feast_n unless_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 4._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o sabbatisme_n that_o be_v a_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o leave_v the_o judaical_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v we_o see_v how_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o worldly_a work_n therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v forbear_v secular_a employment_n and_o do_v nothing_o worldly_a but_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n come_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n read_v and_o handle_v employ_v thy_o thought_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n careful_a of_o thy_o future_a hope_n and_o have_v the_o approach_a judgement_n before_o thy_o eye_n shall_v have_v a_o regard_v not_o to_o thing_n present_a and_o visible_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v future_a and_o invisible_a this_o be_v the_o true_a observation_n of_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n even_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o custom_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 364._o alter_v establish_v that_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v read_v can._n 16._o 22._o then_o it_o please_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o jerusalem_n council_n approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n as_o most_o equitable_a that_o it_o may_v forthwith_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o the_o strife_n kindle_v at_o antioch_n which_o easy_o may_v spread_v itself_o to_o other_o church_n be_v happy_o compose_v by_o common_a consent_n judas_n and_o silas_n man_n of_o principal_a note_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o either_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v go_v along_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n and_o carry_v thither_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n since_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o to_o some_o may_v be_v suspect_v as_o less_o impartial_a it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v
be_v i_o luke_n and_o paul_n from_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o ch._n 16.12_o after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o be_v after_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o as_o yet_o paul_n with_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o be_v christian_n seem_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o doubtless_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o preach_a christ_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o feast_n unto_o they_o our_o fellow_n traveller_n who_o go_v before_o we_o to_o troas_n a_o city_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o five_o day_n that_o be_v within_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n that_o be_v we_o pass_v seven_o day_n in_o the_o city_n call_v troas_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v that_o day_n as_o sozomen_n say_v which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 8._o 1_o hist_o eccl._n ch._n 8._o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o the_o greek_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o mat._n 28._o v._n 1._o the_o table_n of_o the_o canon_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o famous_a john_n baptist_n cotelerius_fw-la 4.16_o ch._n 4.16_o it_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o first_o day_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o day_n and_o festivity_n we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o rev._n 1.10_o in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n and_o magnesian_o and_o sometime_o in_o clement_n institution_n also_o in_o that_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n in_o justin_n martyr_n have_v preserve_v to_o we_o the_o edict_n of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n both_o custom_n and_o honesty_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o celebrate_v it_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n upon_o that_o day_n execute_v the_o eminent_a office_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 20._o lib._n 5._o paschal_n operis_fw-la cap._n 20._o sedulius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o that_o sad_a sabbath_n the_o happy_a day_n begin_v to_o dawn_n which_o be_v most_o welcome_a to_o the_o triumph_a lord_n do_v take_v its_o name_n from_o his_o majesty_n call_v for_o this_o honour_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n that_o attain_v to_o the_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o behold_v the_o original_a of_o the_o rise_a world_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n rise_v again_o st._n 13._o epist_n 119._o cap._n 13._o augustine_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n declare_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n apost_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n and_o from_o he_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v its_o festivity_n and_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o upon_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o or_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n st._n maximus_n taurinensis_n pentecost_n hom._n 3._o in_o pentecost_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v therefore_o venerable_a and_o solemn_a to_o we_o because_o upon_o it_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o rise_a sun_n have_v drive_v away_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v sunday_n because_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v do_v inlighten_v it_o the_o roman_a order_n and_o isidor_n 24._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n cap._n 24._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n ratify_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n that_o in_o it_o abstain_v from_o earthly_a work_n or_o worldly_a enticement_n we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o only_o to_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o wit_n honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o gregorius_n turonensis_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 22._o lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 22._o which_o we_o proper_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o his_o holy_a resurrection_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o corinth_n 16.2_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v then_o use_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o keep_v solemn_a meeting_n justin_n upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o all_o that_o live_v in_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o break_v bread_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n hence_o the_o syrian_a render_v it_o that_o we_o may_v break_v the_o eucharist_n the_o arabic_a that_o we_o may_v destribute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o ethiopic_a to_o bless_v the_o table_n all_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o holy_a rite_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o bitter_a death_n to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o his_o disciple_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 2._o 26._o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o &_o 26._o v._n 42._o &_o 46._o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n before_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ready_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n troas_n on_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n to_o wit_n to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n or_o as_o i_o say_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n which_o as_o juvenal_n speak_v the_o roof_n only_o cover_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o least_o esteem_a part_n of_o the_o house_n man_n of_o mean_a fortune_n use_v to_o live_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n assemble_v there_o and_o in_o it_o perform_v their_o worship_n not_o in_o magnificent_o build_v temple_n where_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o christian_n of_o text._n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ll_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o three_o frame_n or_o three_o floor_n servius_n the_o house_n of_o old_a be_v make_v de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la eneid_n 〈◊〉_d eneid_n of_o board_n whence_o at_o this_o day_n we_o say_v in_o house_n that_o be_v â—uildedhigh_n the_o first_o and_o second_o tabulatum_fw-la story_n but_o the_o high_a that_o which_o support_v the_o roof_n whence_o what_o juvenal_n call_v tabulata_fw-la tertia_fw-la 3._o sat._n 3._o the_o three_o story_n or_o loft_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o scholiast_n upper_a room_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o who_o see_v eutychus_n fall_v have_v run_v from_o that_o upper_a room_n of_o the_o house_n to_o take_v he_o up_o they_o find_v he_o already_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n and_o without_o life_n 10._o and_o paul_n go_v down_o his_o holy_a discourse_n be_v interrupt_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v eutychus_n to_o life_n who_o be_v by_o a_o unexpected_a fall_n killed_z and_o sell_v on_o he_o as_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o and_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.34_o fall_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o be_v about_o to_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o embrace_v he_o eutychus_n by_o the_o middle_n say_fw-la to_o they_o who_o lament_v eutychus_n be_v dead_a his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v now_o his_o body_n begin_v to_o grow_v warm_a and_o revive_v 11._o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o therefore_o paul_n be_v again_o go_v up_o to_o that_o loft_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o have_v there_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o take_v meat_n he_o with_o unwearied_a zeal_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n until-day_n light_n in_o preach_v so._n that_o be_v the_o night_n be_v spend_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o particle_n so_o be_v use_v as_o a_o note_n of_o what_o be_v do_v above_o ch._n 7.8_o ch._n 17.33_o below_o ch._n 28.14_o joh._n 8.59_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n troas_n and_o that_o on_o foot_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o go_v in_o a_o ship_n as_o be_v tell_v below_o v._o 13._o 12._o and_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o wit_n who_o come_v down_o to_o take_v up_o eutychus_n who_o have_v
be_v the_o soon_o understand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n who_o shall_v with_o attentive_a devotion_n search_v they_o and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v stand_v in_o much_o need_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o another_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o salvation_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o condition_n and_o sex_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o ready_a to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o precept_n wherefore_o 5.30_o infrà _fw-la c._n 5.30_o say_v peter_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v prophesy_v as_o c._n 21._o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o agabus_n shall_v see_v vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cause_v from_o above_o as_o do_v ananias_n and_o peter_n c._n 9.10.10.11_o say_v macrobius_n upon_o scipio_n dream_n there_o be_v five_o principal_a diversity_n and_o name_n of_o thing_n which_o people_n seem_v to_o see_v in_o their_o sleep_n for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o vision_n or_o a_o oracle_n or_o a_o inspiration_n or_o a_o phantasm_n which_o cicero_n call_v visum_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o he_o need_v make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o joel_n 2.28_o 18._o and_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v our_o annot._n joel_n 2.29_o 19_o and_o will_v show_v wonder_n such_o be_v the_o sign_n fore-running_a the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o roman_n for_o reject_v jesus_n the_o doctor_n of_o perfect_a justice_n and_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n such_o be_v comet_n hover_v over_o jerusalem_n like_o flame_a sword_n chariot_n and_o arm_n rush_v together_o in_o the_o air_n with_o like_a event_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o slaughter_v burn_v of_o town_n and_o city_n and_o other_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n in_o galilee_n and_o judea_n which_o use_v first_o to_o portend_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v a_o people_n utter_a destruction_n see_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o joel_n 2.30_o 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v etc._n etc._n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n upon_o joel_n 2.31_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o refractory_a jew_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n say_v brenius_n joel_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o destruction_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o mystical_o of_o the_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o super-eminency_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o also_o say_v beza_n these_o thing_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o utter_a destruction_n be_v short_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v as_o christ_n also_o positive_o declare_v mat._n 24._o however_o join_v they_o with_o that_o last_o day_n when_o the_o same_o calamity_n which_o former_o befall_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o great_a and_o outrageous_a obstinacy_n moreover_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o lightfoot_n observe_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o mark_n 9.1_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 22.30_o act_n 2.20_o 2_o thes_n 2.2.3_o jer._n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.29_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 2.2_o act_n 2.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o jo._n 22.21_o heb._n 10.37_o rev._n 1.7_o matt._n 19.28_o luk._n 22.30_o by_o periphrase_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o city_n and_o government_n from_o that_o time_n begin_v the_o new_a world_n it_o be_v also_o describe_v as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o glory_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o then_o again_o as_o the_o inthron_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n thus_o far_o lightfoot_n and_o notable_a in_o the_o greek_a be_v epiphanes_n by_o which_o word_n the_o septuagint_a use_n to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hanora_n that_o signify_v terrible_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v question_v say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr but_o that_o from_o thence_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n antiochus_n be_v call_v epiphanes_n terrible_a rather_o than_o illustrious_a this_o antiochus_n be_v call_v by_o polybius_n epimanes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v furious_a or_o rage_a mad._n 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n religious_o worship_n christ_n send_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n prepare_v for_o the_o jew_n 2.22_o rom._n 10.12_o 13._o gen._n 12.8.13.4.26.25_o 1_o chr._n 13.6_o psalm_n 79.6_o isa_n 41.25_o jer._n 10.25_o act_n 9.14_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.22_o thus_o paul_n adapt_n this_o prophecy_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o as_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o prayer_n direct_v to_o he_o but_o frequent_o for_o any_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o be_v also_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o name_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o 3._o hist_o 5._o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n but_o whereas_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n and_o body_n of_o believer_n at_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o oracular_a foresight_n inspire_v into_o some_o devout_a and_o holy_a person_n be_v admonish_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n before_o the_o war_n and_o seat_n themselves_o in_o a_o town_n beyond_o jordan_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pella_n and_o now_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v translate_v themselves_o from_o the_o forsake_a jerusalem_n to_o pella_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o royal_a city_n and_o capital_a seat_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o so_o many_o crime_n commit_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o those_o wicked_a people_n perish_v see_v my_o annotation_n upon_o joel_n 2.32_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o greek_a jesus_n the_o nazarean_a who_o be_v conceive_v educate_v and_o lead_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v well_o be_v call_v nazarean_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 2.23_o approve_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o person_n who_o god_n by_o most_o powerful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contradict_v proof_n have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v by_o he_o to_o you_o send_v see_v that_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a miracle_n in_o your_o sight_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n the_o same_o also_o nicodemus_n acknowledge_v master_n 3.2_o john_n 3.2_o say_v that_o great_a senator_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v work_v those_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o among_o you_o a_o hebraisin_n for_o to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v by_o he_o send_v to_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n a_o synonymy_n which_o figure_n we_o make_v use_v of_o when_o we_o think_v one_o word_n not_o sufficient_a to_o explain_v the_o dignity_n and_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o why_o miracle_n be_v callâ—d_v both_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v upon_o mat._n 24.24_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o that_o be_v 12.37_o jo._n 12.37_o before_o your_o eye_n but_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o sign_n before_o they_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o 23._o this_o etc._n etc._n this_o jesus_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n voluntary_o obey_v be_v surrender_v into_o your_o power_n with_o a_o incredible_a importunity_n you_o force_v the_o roman_n to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o greek_a yield_v up_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yield_v up_o say_v grotius_n who_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o christ_n by_o the_o determinate_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n and_o disposal_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o hostile_a and_o inhuman_a rage_n god_n do_v not_o
immortal_a and_o anaximander_n the_o disciple_n of_o thales_n that_o first_o invent_v the_o sphere_n as_o say_v plinius_n 56._o lib._n 7._o ch._n 56._o and_o the_o first_o that_o publish_v a_o geographical_a map_n as_o strabo_n say_v 1._o lib._n 1._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o miletus_n acquire_v great_a fame_n by_o the_o first_o call_v the_o branchides_n than_o apollo_n didymaeus_n oracle_n which_o xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n and_o grandchild_n of_o cyrus_n by_o his_o sister_n atosa_n burn_v as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o of_o ephesus_n only_o except_v and_o because_o that_o after_o xerxes_n burn_v the_o temple_n they_o build_v it_o the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o for_o its_o height_n it_o remain_v without_o a_o roof_n and_o strabo_n report_v that_o it_o be_v most_o sumptuous_o adorn_v with_o gift_n of_o divers_a ancient_a art_n 14._o lib._n 14._o it_o be_v also_o famous_a for_o its_o most_o precious_a wool_n of_o which_o carpet_n be_v make_v which_o for_o their_o exceed_a softness_n become_v a_o proverb_n historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o milesian_n of_o old_a be_v stout_a warrior_n but_o afterward_o be_v addict_v to_o their_o pleasure_n they_o lose_v their_o warlike_a virtue_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o reputation_n whence_o come_v the_o proverb_n the_o milesian_n be_v stout_a of_o old_a hence_o also_o the_o milesian_n speech_n be_v take_v by_o apuleius_n for_o a_o wanton_a and_o merry_a speech_n auree_n in_o asino_n auree_n but_o i_o will_v set_v out_o various_a fable_n for_o you_o in_o this_o milesian_n speech_n and_o will_v soothe_v your_o benevolent_a ear_n with_o a_o pleasant_a whisper_n 16._o for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n that_o be_v beyond_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o asia_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v then_o to_o the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n strict_o so_o call_v he_o shall_v by_o the_o christian_a brethren_n inhabit_v there_o be_v detain_v too_o long_o for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o pentecost_n or_o the_o fifty_o day_n from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o day_n be_v festival_n and_o in_o it_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n the_o old_a law_n be_v promulgate_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o divers_a coast_n to_o the_o approach_a feast_n 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o companion_n call_v that_o be_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v of_o great_a age_n or_o because_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o manner_n they_o do_v resemble_v old_a man_n when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o like_o senator_n to_o govern_v the_o christian_a commonalty_n without_o who_o advice_n the_o church_n act_v nothing_o jerom_n say_v we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n our_o senate_n 3._o in_o is._n 3._o a_o company_n of_o elder_n see_v what_o be_v note_v below_o v._o 28._o and_o above_o ch._n 14.23_o &_o 15.2_o 4_o 6_o &_o 28._o 18._o and_o when_o they_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n have_v the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n be_v come_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n paul_n himself_o to_o the_o same_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n you_o know_v that_o be_v you_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n strict_o so_o call_v who_o chief_a metropolis_n be_v your_o ephesus_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n that_o be_v how_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o among_o you_o see_v the_o like_a phrase_n 1_o thess_n 2.5_o &_o 10._o 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o all_o my_o might_n promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n holy_o and_o perform_v duty_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n with_o all_o humility_n that_o be_v with_o perfect_a humility_n and_o such_o modesty_n of_o mind_n as_o do_v not_o despise_v other_o neither_o usurp_v any_o dominion_n over_o my_o brethren_n over_o which_o i_o be_v set_v a_o teacher_n and_o tear_n break_v out_o from_o my_o heart_n pity_v those_o who_o be_v more_o negligent_a in_o their_o station_n and_o temptation_n that_o be_v vexation_n and_o affliction_n 3.5_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o with_o which_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v by_o antonomasia_fw-la the_o tempter_n use_v by_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o solicit_v and_o tempt_v believer_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o godliness_n by_o god_n permission_n such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o own_o likewise_o by_o temptation_n be_v understand_v vexation_n and_o affliction_n 3.10_o luke_n 22.28_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o gal._n 4.14_o jam._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 3.10_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v adverse_a which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n see_v above_o v._o 3._o and_o ch._n 9.24_o ch._n 14._o v._n 2._o &_o 5._o 20._o and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v hide_v nothing_o from_o you_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n or_o hope_v of_o gain_n that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o that_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o think_v to_o conduce_v to_o your_o salvation_n but_o have_v show_v you_o that_o be_v i_o preach_v unto_o you_o those_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o have_v teach_v you_o that_o be_v and_o diligent_o instruct_v you_o in_o they_o public_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v and_o private_o while_o i_o visit_v the_o believer_n in_o every_o house_n 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v earnest_o teach_v as_o well_o the_o jew_n by_o birth_n who_o be_v long_o ago_o esteem_v the_o lord_n people_n but_o by_o their_o sin_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v greek_n as_o above_o ch._n 18.4.19.10_o &_o 17._o repentance_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v conversion_n from_o a_o evil_a and_o vicious_a life_n to_o a_o good_a and_o laudable_a manner_n of_o live_v please_a god_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o precept_n 26.20_o see_v below_o ch._n 26.20_o and_o meet_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o all_o your_o confidence_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n now_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o 22._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o now_o the_o four_o time_n since_o my_o conversion_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o certain_a instinct_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 13.4_o see_v above_o ch._n 13.4_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o other_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o by_o revelation_n 2.2_o gal._n 2.2_o which_o to_o wit_n be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 4.1_o matth._n 4.1_o that_o be_v know_v nothing_o certain_o of_o these_o torture_n which_o i_o be_o to_o undergo_v at_o jerusalem_n 23._o save_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v in_o every_o city_n where_o i_o come_v since_o i_o direct_v my_o course_n towards_o jerusalem_n witness_v that_o be_v positive_o foretell_v i_o that_o bond_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o of_o old_a i_o great_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n torture_v 24._o but_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n move_v i_o as_o much_o as_o to_o
a_o secret_a which_o my_o father_n think_v not_o proper_a as_o yet_o to_o reveal_v to_o you_o in_o regard_n that_o without_o that_o knowledge_n you_o may_v perform_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v then_o restore_v by_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n such_o as_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o several_a other_o emperor_n but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o best_a for_o though_o under_o those_o prince_n the_o church_n rest_v from_o persecution_n yet_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n get_v foot_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v then_o true_o say_v restore_v to_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o your_o buâ—â—â—ss_n to_o know_v â—â—â—s_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a nor_o expedient_a for_o you_o accâ—â—â—ing_v to_o the_o common_a english_a version_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o 〈…〉_o thing_n permit_v for_o you_o to_o know_v to_o what_o poinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d time_n the_o stestoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o record_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o mystery_n which_o the_o hâ—â—â—â—ly_a father_n will_v have_v lie_v hide_v and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o diposal_n to_o act_v as_o he_o please_v otherwise_o than_o man_n look_v for_o and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n 13.32_o mat._n 20._o v._n 23._o mark_v 13.32_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christ_n say_v grotius_n to_o refer_v secret_a dispensation_n to_o the_o father_n see_v our_o literal_a exposition_n upon_o those_o place_n 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o i_o will_v supply_v that_o power_n which_o i_o know_v you_o want_v at_o present_a from_o heaven_n and_o will_v fill_v your_o breast_n with_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v with_o patience_n to_o expect_v the_o promise_a restoration_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n not_o the_o earthly_a as_o you_o vain_o now_o dream_v but_o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v zealous_a to_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o your_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v my_o resurrection_n which_o not_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n fall_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o parisiensis_fw-la epist_n 199._o n._n 49._o novae_fw-la edit_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n st._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o alone_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v to_o fulfil_v so_o great_a a_o trust_n but_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o alone_o that_o other_o say_n of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o nevertheless_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o while_o some_o die_n other_o be_v bear_v shall_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n as_o he_o speak_v again_o to_o they_o what_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o concern_v no_o body_n else_o when_o you_o behold_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n for_o who_o do_v this_o concern_v unless_o ourselves_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o flesh_n when_o all_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v how_o much_o more_o that_o in_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n though_o the_o same_o act_n be_v also_o to_o be_v continue_v by_o their_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n it_o behove_v the_o apostle_n to_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o es_fw-ge 2.2_o 3._o mich._n 4.1_o 2._o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o word_n jerusalem_n mat._n 2.3_o and_o in_o all_o judaea_n the_o word_n judaea_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o dilate_v sense_n which_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n to_o wit_n into_o galilee_n samaria_n and_o judaea_n strict_o take_v which_o lie_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n &_o into_o trachonitis_n ituraea_n or_o peraea_n and_o idumaea_n that_o lie_v beyond_o jordan_n and_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midland_n country_n christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v the_o jew_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n till_o they_o themselves_o through_o their_o impiety_n and_o perverseness_n forfeit_v and_o lose_v they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o indulge_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o to_o the_o samaritan_n or_o gentile_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o perform_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v former_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o see_v our_o literal_a explication_n upon_o mat._n 10.5_o and_o samaria_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v out_o of_o all_o judaea_n take_v in_o the_o dilate_a signification_n i_o do_v not_o except_o samaria_n 10.5_o mat._n 10.5_o as_o former_o but_o in_o express_a word_n i_o enjoin_v you_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o in_o samaria_n as_o in_o the_o other_o province_n of_o judaea_n philip_n the_o deacon_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n be_v the_o first_o who_o preach_v up_o jesus_n in_o samaria_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o the_o samaritan_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o believe_a samaritan_n 17._o infrà _fw-la c._n 8._o v._n 17._o now_o samaria_n be_v a_o province_n of_o palestine_a lie_v between_o judaea_n strict_o take_v to_o the_o south_n and_o galilee_n to_o the_o north_n comprehend_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manassâ—h_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n so_o call_v from_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n derive_v its_o name_n from_o a_o mountain_n as_o the_o mountain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o one_o summer_n or_o shemer_n 16.24_o 1_o kin._n 16.24_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o in_o this_o city_n of_o samaria_n build_v by_o amri_n or_o omni_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n who_o rule_v the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n keep_v their_o seat_n till_o shalmaneser_n king_n of_o assyria_n carry_v away_o captive_a their_o last_o king_n hoshea_n and_o with_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o samaria_n itself_o after_o three_o year_n siege_n all_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o then_o disperse_v they_o over_o media_n to_o prevent_v their_o revolt_n some_o year_n after_o that_o asarhaddon_n the_o nephew_n of_o shalmaneser_n who_o be_v also_o call_v asnappar_n the_o great_a &_o noble_a by_o ezra_n as_o also_o asbazareth_n 15.69_o ezra_n 4.10_o 3_o ez._n 15.69_o by_o ptolemy_n assaradin_n and_o by_o josephus_n asseradoch_n the_o young_a son_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n slay_v by_o his_o elder_a son_n gather_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n together_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o cuthaean_o babylonian_n chamathaeans_n sepharvaimite_n and_o chavaean_n and_o send_v they_o to_o repeople_n the_o country_n which_o his_o grandfather_n have_v empty_v of_o the_o israelite_n to_o possess_v henceforth_o samaria_n as_o their_o own_o inheritance_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 17.24_o ezra_n 4.2_o &_o 10._o 3_o ez._n 5.69_o these_o new_a inhabitant_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v samarites_n not_o because_o the_o assyrian_n in_o their_o language_n call_v keeper_n or_o guardian_n samarite_n as_o affirm_v sulpitius_n severus_n but_o because_o they_o inhabit_v samaria_n and_o cuthaean_o by_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o cuth_o a_o province_n of_o persia_n 14._o an._n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o so_o call_v from_o the_o river_n cuthah_n upon_o which_o it_o border_n as_o josephus_n testify_v these_o cuthaean_o when_o they_o first_o inhabit_v samaria_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o each_o of_o they_o adore_v the_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v therefore_o destroy_v by_o lion_n asarhaddon_n take_v care_n to_o send_v to_o the_o remnant_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o his_o grandfather_n shalmaneser_n have_v carry_v away_o captive_a this_o priest_n reside_v at_o bethel_n teach_v the_o inhabitant_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o jeroboam_n of_o the_o samaritan_n thus_o adore_v their_o
predestinate_a as_o the_o divine_n do_v speak_v but_o only_o foreknow_v 10._o de_fw-fr prede_v ss_z c._n 10._o predestination_n say_v st._n austin_n can_v be_v without_o foreknowledge_n but_o foreknowledge_n may_v be_v without_o predestination_n for_o by_o predestination_n god_n foreknow_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v but_o he_o may_v foreknow_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o do_v as_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n sin_n as_o to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o judgement_n thus_o far_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lawless_a the_o jew_n call_v those_o lawless_a and_o sinner_n which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v pagan_n but_o here_o peter_n mean_v the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v call_v sinner_n matt._n 26.45_o mark_v 14.41_o luke_n 24.7_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9.15_o you_o slay_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o murder_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v the_o murder_n 24._o dom._n serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o most_o excellent_o st._n austin_n no_o dead_a person_n be_v the_o raiser_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v raise_v himself_o who_o be_v not_o dead_a though_o his_o flesh_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o raise_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a he_o raise_v himself_o who_o live_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v for_o the_o father_n alone_o do_v not_o raise_v the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o god_n raise_v he_o but_o also_o the_o lord_n raise_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o say_v he_o destroy_v this_o body_n 2.19_o jo._n 2.19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o but_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n 15._o contra_fw-la ser._n ar._n c._n 15._o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o operate_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o operate_v the_o man_n christ_n himself_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o greek_a have_v of_o death_n as_o in_o the_o english_a version_n that_o be_v have_v lose_v the_o band_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v break_v the_o strong_a cord_n of_o death_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v surrender_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v reassume_v it_o john_n 10.17_o allude_v to_o the_o swathing_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o the_o cord_n with_o which_o malefactor_n be_v bind_v when_o lead_v to_o execution_n to_o prevent_v their_o crafty_a mean_n to_o escape_v from_o these_o band_n god_n set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n recall_v he_o to_o a_o life_n never_o to_o be_v end_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chebel_n say_v sir_n edward_n leigh_n sac._n in_o supplent_fw-la t._n crit_fw-fr c._n sac._n signify_n two_o thing_n a_o cord_n or_o a_o fetter_n or_o the_o torment_n or_o pang_n more_o especial_o of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n hence_o this_o word_n occur_v to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n 18.2_o psal_n 18.2_o where_o it_o certain_o signify_v cord_n or_o bond_n they_o turn_v the_o word_n sharp_a pain_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n etc._n 1_o king_n 20.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o st._n luke_n follow_v their_o example_n use_v the_o word_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v read_v of_o hell_n where_o both_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n loose_v and_o hold_v show_n bond_n or_o cord_n to_o be_v here_o denote_v by_o pain_n it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o may_v be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o death_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v detain_v bind_v by_o those_o bond_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a who_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o power_n to_o resume_v it_o 18._o john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o only_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o he_o may_v resume_v it_o of_o it_o that_o be_v either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o hell_n in_o who_o bond_n be_v hold_v and_o bind_v he_o be_v free_a to_o break_v the_o cord_n for_o hell_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o grave_a or_o for_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o soul_n separate_v by_o death_n from_o the_o body_n which_o must_v of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n hell_n hence_o that_o of_o hilarius_n 138._o in_o psal_n 138._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o human_a necessity_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n which_o descent_n to_o the_o full_a finish_n of_o all_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a man_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v moreover_o this_o word_n hell_n take_v for_o the_o common_a place_n of_o separate_a soul_n the_o hebrew_n call_v sheol_n the_o greek_n hades_n and_o both_o divide_v the_o place_n into_o two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o one_o paradise_n the_o greek_n elysium_n the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v tartarus_n by_o the_o hebrew_n gehenna_n therefore_o christ_n say_v ja._n windet_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n in_o hell_n therefore_o st._n austin_n labour_v in_o vain_a and_o may_v have_v spare_v himself_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o spend_v upon_o that_o question_n propound_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o when_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o creed_n in_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n those_o be_v deceive_v who_o believe_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n common_o call_v hell_n 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o be_v dead_a speak_v these_o word_n psal_n 16.8_o etc._n etc._n i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n represent_v itself_o before_o my_o eye_n day_n and_o night_n that_o i_o may_v submit_v myself_o whole_o to_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n i_o overcome_v most_o difficult_a labour_n to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v genebrard_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o assist_v 26._o therefore_o that_o be_v because_o i_o have_v god_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o overcome_v any_o hardship_n or_o danger_n whatsoever_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v that_o be_v i_o rejoice_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n preterperfect_a tense_n say_v vatablus_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v use_v for_o future_n and_n present_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o my_o glory_n or_o honour_n that_o be_v and_o my_o gladness_n excite_v i_o to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n honour_n or_o glory_n say_v moller_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tongue_n as_o 49.6_o gen._n 49.6_o my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v their_o crime_n with_o my_o tongue_n 57.12_o see_v psalm_n 30._o v._o ult_n psal_n 57.12_o nor_o do_v i_o by_o my_o command_n excite_v they_o to_o perpetrate_v evil_a therefore_o then_o be_v the_o tongue_n so_o call_v as_o be_v that_o member_n particular_o frame_v to_o celebrate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o who_o revile_v god_n or_o man_n their_o tongue_n be_v deserve_o call_v dishonour_v and_o infamy_n moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o in_o safety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o my_o body_n maylie_a prostrate_a in_o the_o cold_a arm_n of_o death_n enclose_v within_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o my_o confident_a hope_n of_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n afford_v i_o tranquillity_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n say_v kimchi_n in_o psal_n 16._o v._n 9_o while_o i_o live_v my_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v in_o safety_n because_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o harm_n but_o in_o a_o mysterious_a sense_n he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o death_n my_o flesh_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a secure_a from_o worm_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o 27._o for_o thou_o will_v not_o
a_o spiritual_a family_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n several_a bishop_n be_v call_v father_n and_o archbishop_n patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chief_a among_o the_o father_n who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o suffer_v if_o not_o as_o father_n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o at_o least_o as_o pedagogue_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o person_n increase_n the_o chief_a archbishop_n who_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o the_o high_a seat_n usurp_v this_o title_n to_o themselves_o till_o at_o length_n four_o of_o they_o obtain_v this_o title_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o principal_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o be_v add_v at_o length_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v the_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a rome_n dignity_n be_v dead_a he_o die_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n his_o sepulchre_n with_o which_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o david_n be_v cover_v 30._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 132_o psalm_n v._o 11._o where_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o belly_n that_o be_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o thy_o wife_n the_o same_o sense_n answer_v to_o both_o there_o be_v add_v here_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o raise_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n appear_v why_o this_o addition_n which_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v and_o chrysostom_n have_v express_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o be_v untrue_a for_o say_v the_o learned_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr when_o luke_n do_v not_o relate_v what_o be_v single_o swear_v to_o david_n but_o what_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n know_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o it_o do_v not_o behoove_v he_o bare_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o explain_v how_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n understand_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v settle_v in_o his_o throne_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n that_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n know_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n because_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o after_o a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a manner_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o who_o david_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o earthly_a dominion_n for_o which_o reason_n christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o empire_n of_o david_n though_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o earth_n but_o translate_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o empire_n together_o with_o angel_n good_a and_o evil_a all_o people_n tongue_n nation_n and_o even_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v david_n understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 16._o psal_n 132._o &_o 2_o sam_n 7._o psal_n 16._o that_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o same_o prophetic_a knowledge_n foretell_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o leave_v in_o a_o condition_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o his_o body_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o dust_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v 32._o whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o all_o attest_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o by_o report_n but_o by_o those_o certain_a sign_n of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o sensible_a by_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v often_o promise_v we_o this_o have_v he_o large_o and_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o by_o our_o sudden_a speak_v of_o language_n we_o never_o learn_v be_v apparent_o demonstrable_a to_o you_o 34._o for_o david_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o his_o earthly_a throne_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o so_o christ_n mat._n 22.43_o mark_v 12.36_o &_o luke_n 20.42_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v and_o apparent_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o the_o 110th_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messia_n and_o that_o david_n be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o say_v grotius_n upon_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o matthew_n the_o inscription_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v a_o hymn_n of_o david_n which_o alone_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o eliezer_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechias_n for_o through_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o psalm_n title_n be_v not_o add_v by_o their_o own_o author_n yet_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o veryn_n great_a antiquity_n and_o to_o enervate_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o not_o by_o argument_n but_o at_o our_o own_o conceit_a pleasure_n to_o be_v maâ—d_v for_o love_n of_o contention_n the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n ledavid_n to_o david_n but_o the_o paraphrast_n and_o other_o jew_n render_v it_o better_o of_o david_n in_o the_o second_o case_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v be_v certain_o think_v david_n whereas_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o several_a of_o thâ—â—_n psalm_n have_v the_o same_o inscription_n ledavid_n be_v nevertheless_o write_v by_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n bespeak_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v my_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n rabbi_n saadias_n testify_v also_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o call_v lord_n by_o david_n 13._o upon_o c._n 7._o dan._n v._o 13._o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v sit_v thou_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o heb._n 10.12_o 13._o stand_v before_o i_o but_o sit_v which_o signify_v regal_a and_o judicial_a power_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o foot_n but_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o next_o in_o power_n to_o i_o 35._o until_o i_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n until_o say_v genebrard_n use_v to_o be_v take_v emphatical_o for_o even_o until_o and_o signify_v continuance_n not_o exclusion_n of_o future_a time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n oppose_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v reign_n with_o i_o also_o until_o i_o have_v put_v thy_o enemy_n under_o thy_o foot_n also_o all_o the_o time_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o thy_o reign_n also_o before_o i_o have_v subdue_v thy_o enemy_n at_o thy_o foot_n even_o before_o the_o devil_n death_n the_o wicked_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v utter_o extirpate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o at_o all_o other_o time_n christ_n shall_v reign_v observe_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a particle_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o hebrew_n language_n affirm_v what_o might_n be_v otherwise_o call_v in_o question_n psalm_n 122._o our_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o shall_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v even_o until_o or_o before_o he_o show_v we_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o our_o time_n of_o distress_n mat._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v many_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o it_o 36._o assure_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v this_o truth_n be_v to_o you_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o demand_v to_o the_o most_o ignoble_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o messiah_n promise_v both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o
sin_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n either_o receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a ames_n 3._o bellarmin_n enervat_fw-la tom._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o offend_a god_n nor_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o to_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o seal_n whereby_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o 4._o 4._o d._n 1._o art_n 1._o q._n 4._o say_v bonaventure_n as_o the_o royal_a letter_n seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n power_n and_o value_n and_o be_v say_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o any_o absolute_a force_n but_o only_o a_o ordainment_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n according_a to_o common_a acceptation_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n for_o say_v calvin_n this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v general_o confer_v upon_o all_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n the_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n fail_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n but_o be_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a measure_n restore_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 39_o to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o you_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o together_o with_o your_o posterity_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o all_o that_o shall_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o number_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o above_o mention_v promise_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o joel_n who_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n peter_z most_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v 1.8_o mat._n 28.19_o &_o act_v 1.8_o yea_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o also_o from_o christ_n but_o at_o what_o time_n and_o under_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v ignorant_a therefore_o below_o c._n 11._o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v he_o shun_v their_o converse_n as_o pollute_v but_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n he_o present_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o go_v among_o they_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o be_v whoever_o shall_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v to_o they_o for_o say_v grotius_n in_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o benefit_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v frequent_o understand_v thus_o the_o appellation_n of_o call_v be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o &_o judas_n 1_o thus_o the_o word_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v take_v be_v 33.1_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o to_o give_v bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6.32_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n deut._n 29.4_o and_o elsewhere_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n see_v our_o annot_n upon_o joel_n 2.32_o upon_o the_o word_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o he_o be_v urgent_a and_o press_v they_o with_o exhortation_n follow_v they_o close_o persuade_v and_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o contumacious_o refuse_v the_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v involve_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n 41._o they_o then_o who_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v walafridus_n strabo_n who_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v abbot_n of_o auria_n the_o rich_a 26._o c._n 26._o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o constans_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n you_o must_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o prinitive_a time_n the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v only_o administer_v to_o those_o who_o through_o perfection_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o profit_n they_o receive_v by_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v what_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o last_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ._n amba_fw-la macaire_n bishop_n of_o memphis_n who_o be_v secretary_n to_o cosmus_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n patriarch_n of_o the_o cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n and_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n say_v as_o father_n vansleb_n report_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n c._n 23._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o good_a friday_n and_o only_o to_o those_o of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n curcellaeus_n our_o countryman_n baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v he_o 12._o institut_fw-la relig._n christian_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n after_o christ_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a but_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v allow_v by_o some_o few_o in_o the_o five_o and_o follow_a age_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v into_o custom_n see_v our_o annot._n upon_o c._n 8.37_o but_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o circumcision_n be_v abrogate_a be_v here_o baptize_v by_o the_o order_n of_o peter_n it_o appear_v that_o by_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n two_o covenant_n altogether_o differ_v be_v to_o be_v seal_v of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v with_o those_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o other_o with_o those_o who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n like_o abraham_n be_v spiritual_o reborne_z as_o that_o great_a divine_a eminent_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n nehemiah_n cox_n by_o most_o weighty_a and_o solid_a argument_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n before_o the_o law_n be_v add_v that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o disciple_n soul_n that_o be_v person_n which_o in_o other_o place_n we_o wont_a to_o call_v head_n by_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o member_n about_o three_o thousand_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o be_v make_v that_o three_o thousand_o person_n shall_v be_v plunge_v in_o one_o day_n by_o peter_n a_o fisherman_n and_o use_v to_o the_o water_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o armenian_n baptize_v in_o one_o day_n by_o immersion_n no_o less_o than_o twelve_o thousand_o as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o authentic_a life_n and_o which_o also_o isaac_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n confirm_v in_o his_o first_o invective_n varin_fw-mi serm._n in_o die_n sancti_fw-la andreae_n apud_fw-la no_o varin_fw-mi st._n eucherius_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o call_v fisher_n to_o the_o apostleship_n because_o such_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o water_n be_v skill_v both_o in_o fish_v and_o dive_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o to_o change_v their_o art_n but_o only_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o a_o far_o noble_a degree_n that_o person_n famous_a for_o his_o most_o exquisite_a learning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a james_n benignus_n bossuet_n former_o bishop_n of_o condom_n tutor_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a dolphin_n and_o now_o prime_a almoner_n to_o his_o most_o serene_a consort_n and_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o baptize_v by_o peter_n the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v speciebus_fw-la in_o tr_fw-la ctat_fw-la de_fw-fr commun_n â—ub_fw-la binis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o baptize_v they_o by_o aspersion_n as_o some_o conjecture_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o baptize_v they_o all_o in_o one_o day_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o st_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o baptize_v no_o less_o baptize_v by_o immersion_n and_o his_o example_n
give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o a_o great_a multitude_n they_o choose_v those_o place_n which_o where_o well_o store_v with_o water_n beside_o that_o the_o banns_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o ancient_n principal_o of_o the_o jew_n render_v that_o ceremony_n easy_a and_o familiar_a at_o that_o time_n in_o short_a we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o any_o be_v otherwise_o baptize_v than_o by_o immersion_n and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n that_o for_o 1300_o year_n together_o they_o baptize_v in_o that_o manner_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v 42._o and_o they_o persevere_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o they_o continue_v assiduous_o and_o diligent_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o in_o communication_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o communication_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o the_o learned_a divine_a joseph_n mede_n render_v and_o in_o communication_n that_o be_v in_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o after_o communication_n be_v not_o conjunctive_a but_o explanatory_n as_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n hence_o the_o syriac_a translate_v the_o word_n and_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o break_v the_o eucharist_n the_o service_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n baptize_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n hear_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n under_o which_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o synecdoche_n comprehend_v thanksgiving_n c._n 3.1.16.13_o luke_n 18.10_o 11._o phil._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n break_v of_o bread_n say_v the_o famous_a lightfoot_n among_o the_o jew_n signify_v that_o particular_a action_n with_o which_o dinner_n or_o supper_n begin_v but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o observe_v it_o apply_v by_o the_o talmudist_n to_o the_o whole_a meal_n and_o i_o suspect_v that_o what_o beza_n affirm_v be_v rather_o upon_o trust_n than_o upon_o proof_n it_o come_v in_o custom_n say_v he_o that_o their_o mutual_a ordinary_a food_n even_o their_o feast_n which_o they_o often_o make_v together_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o if_o true_a i_o must_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o ignorance_n but_o if_o not_o true_a then_o break_v of_o bread_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_v 46_o verse_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a food_n but_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n express_v in_o term_n and_o the_o parallel_n be_v that_o of_o c._n 20.7_o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o but_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o member_n in_o this_o phrase_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n represent_v the_o bitter_a pain_n which_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o his_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v for_o such_o torment_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v break_v his_o or_o fracture_n etc._n prov._n 6.15_o isa_n 30.26.38.13_o dan._n 11.26_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o whereas_o it_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v mat._n 26.26_o 1_o cor._n 10.19_o &_o 11.24_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v less_o approve_v by_o the_o learned_a mede_n who_o refer_v the_o greek_a word_n koinonia_n to_o the_o precede_a word_n apostolâ—n_o and_o translate_v it_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n 43._o and_o fear_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o grow_v church_n and_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n corroborate_v the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o their_o sermon_n 44._o and_o all_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o all_o the_o believer_n join_v together_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o convert_v their_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v in_o propriety_n to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o 45._o possession_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rich_a sold_n what_o they_o have_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v jew_n that_o do_v so_o and_o none_o but_o jew_n that_o do_v so_o show_v i_o the_o like_a among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o which_o of_o all_o st_n paul_n epistle_n give_v any_o such_o precept_n or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o who_o once_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v also_o the_o woeful_a destruction_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v good_a while_o there_o be_v yet_o time_n to_o improve_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o best_a use_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o many_o year_n enjoy_v and_o the_o occasion_n be_v now_o fit_a at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v up_o a_o church_n to_o christ_n to_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o for_o this_o service_n and_o employment_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o spread_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o make_v collection_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n in_o jerusalem_n even_o those_o who_o at_o the_o first_o have_v disfurnish_v themselves_o of_o all_o and_o at_o who_o charge_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 9_o serm._n 28._o upon_o prov._n 30.8_o 9_o thus_o the_o most_o learned_a joseph_n mede_n see_v rom._n 15.26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o 46._o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v they_o meet_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o brotherly_a unanimity_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o greek_a have_v katoikon_v which_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpreter_n take_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o it_o be_v single_o say_v at_o home_n or_o inprivate_a whereas_o by_o other_o it_o be_v expound_v at_o several_a house_n that_o be_v sometime_o at_o one_o house_n &_o sometime_o at_o another_o salmasius_n say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o private_a house_n where_o they_o feast_v together_o katoikon_n be_v from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o as_o katapolin_n be_v from_o town_n to_o town_n for_o the_o jew_n eat_v their_o legal_a passover_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o christ_n institute_v his_o ordinance_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o supper_n those_o supper_n as_o be_v well_o know_v be_v call_v agape_n love-feast_n whether_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o private_a person_n in_o both_o place_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n after_o they_o have_v sup_v hence_o agape_n lovefeast_n be_v take_v for_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o by_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o call_v himself_o false_o ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n to_o baptise_v or_o celebrate_v the_o lovefeast_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o celebrate_v private_a love-feast_n the_o rich_a sort_n invite_v the_o brethren_n to_o their_o house_n and_o then_o according_a to_o custom_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lovefeast_n from_o which_o love-feast_n the_o cuftom_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n of_o blessing_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o the_o four_o century_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v still_o administer_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n which_o by_o their_o last_o canon_n save_v one_o do_v prohibit_v by_o the_o father_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v that_o no_o oblation_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 364._o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n which_o be_v some_o twenty_o year_n before_o that_o of_o laodicea_n condemn_v eustathius_n because_o he_o will_v
call_v saitish_a as_o strabo_n testify_v l._n 17._o asaph_n testify_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v there_o by_o moses_n psal_n 78.12_o and_o in_o the_o red-sea_n the_o commoner_n sort_n of_o the_o literate_a world_n think_v that_o be_v call_v so_o because_o its_o water_n be_v red_a whereas_o this_o sea_n according_a to_o q._n 9_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o curtius_n differ_v nothing_o from_o other_o in_o colour_n the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o king_n erythras_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o ignorant_a thought_n that_o its_o water_n be_v red._n agatharchides_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o red-sea_n ccl_o apud_fw-la photium_fw-la in_o bibliothecâ—_n cod_n ccl_o that_o erythras_n from_o who_o they_o say_v it_o have_v its_o name_n be_v esau_n who_o from_o his_o redness_n be_v call_v edom_n gen._n 25.25_o these_o be_v of_o equal_a signification_n erythras_n in_o the_o greek_a edom_n in_o hebrew_a ruber_fw-la in_o latin_a red_a in_o english_a rogue_n in_o french_a hence_o by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a rubrum_n mare_n in_o english_a red_a sea_n in_o french_a mer_n rogue_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n full_a of_o weed_n because_o it_o abound_v in_o sea_n reit_n it_o run_v by_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n that_o be_v idumea_n in_o this_o sea_n solomon_n set_v out_o that_o fleet_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o king_n 9.26_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n this_o time_n answer_v to_o those_o year_n in_o which_o christ_n after_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o which_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o pascal_n sacrifice_n do_v continue_v to_o invite_v the_o jew_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n 37._o this_o be_v that_o moses_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o very_a same_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o give_v you_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o so_o he_o commend_v jesus_n to_o you_o in_o who_o those_o sign_n do_v shine_v much_o more_o glorious_o than_o in_o other_o prophet_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o c._n 3._o v._n 22._o 38._o be_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v a_o truchman_n betwixt_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sina_n and_o our_o father_n who_o stay_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o mountain_n see_v exod._n 19_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v say_v beza_n about_o his_o confer_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o mount_n sina_n and_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n do_v manifest_o seem_v to_o denote_v a_o certain_a special_a convention_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o history_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la from_o chap_n 19_o to_o 35._o with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o his_o special_a appointment_n 8._o 15._o antiq._n 8._o josephus_n say_v see_v we_o have_v receive_v our_o principal_a tenet_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o our_o law_n from_o god_n by_o angel_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o truchman_n to_o wit_n moses_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n until_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v come_v gal._n 3.19_o and_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n in_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o the_o law_n only_o by_o angel_n heb._n 2.2_o in_o which_o place_n say_v grotius_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n with_o a_o number_n denote_v a_o multitude_n whereas_o stephen_n only_o say_v angel_n because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o vision_n that_o one_o angel_n sustain_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o attendant_n see_v gen._n 18._o luke_n 2.13_o compare_n 1_o thess_n 4.16_o with_o matt._n 13._o v._n 39_o 41_o &_o 49._o whence_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o give_v out_o the_o law_n say_v exod._n 20._o i_o jehovah_n as_o also_o other_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v about_o matter_n of_o great_a concern_n do_v speak_v even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o herald_n do_v proclaim_v the_o judge_n word_n as_o say_v august_n 2_o trin._n 2._o and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v address_v to_o so_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n jehovah_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o stephen_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o bush_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 3.2_o who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n that_o be_v he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o do_v he_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o what_o he_o be_v command_v from_o above_o 39_o to_o who_o our_o father_n will_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o our_o father_n not_o so_o much_o rebellious_a against_o moses_n as_o against_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o profane_a rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o lactant._n express_v it_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o that_o the_o worship_v of_o beast_n obtain_v in_o egypt_n long_o ago_o and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o israelite_n go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v plain_a from_o exod._n 8.26_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o athias_n v._o 22._o where_o when_o pharaoh_n or_o amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramâ—ssis_n and_o armais_n say_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o your_o god_n in_o this_o land_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v sheep_n and_o ox_n which_o the_o egyptian_n abuse_v to_o abominable_a idolatry_n for_o the_o sacred_a writer_n use_v to_o call_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n abomination_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 7.25.12.30_o 31._o 2_o king_n 22.13_o ezra_n 9.1_o isa_n 44.19_o or_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o egyptian_n will_v abhor_v who_o will_v never_o suffer_v those_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o a_o offer_v which_o they_o worship_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o vulgar_a and_o chaldee_n interpreter_n understand_v it_o the_o egyptian_n also_o erect_v in_o their_o temple_n the_o statue_n of_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o they_o worship_v when_o alive_a mela_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o say_v they_o adore_v the_o statue_n of_o many_o live_a creature_n but_o much_o more_o the_o live_a creature_n themselves_o strabo_n l._n 17._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o temple_n say_v but_o no_o image_n or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o of_o some_o beast_n and_o therefore_o king_n mycerinus_n hide_v his_o daughter_n in_o the_o cavity_n of_o a_o wooden_a ox_n cover_v with_o gold_n to_o which_o the_o saites_n daily_o sacrifice_v by_o burn_v all_o sort_n of_o sweet-smelling_a thing_n 2._o herodot_n lib._n 2._o and_o stephanus_n de_fw-fr vrbibus_fw-la on_o the_o word_n busiris_n say_v it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o isis_n bury_v osiris_n there_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o wooden_a ox_n and_o therefore_o the_o city_n be_v call_v busosiris_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o most_o fame_a bochartus_fw-la 34._o bochartus_fw-la hierczoic_n p._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 34._o osiris_n bury_v there_o by_o his_o mother_n isis_n to_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o wooden_a ox_n whence_o the_o city_n be_v first_o call_v busosiris_n and_o then_o afterward_o by_o contraction_n busiris_n therefore_o that_o learned_a man_n be_v mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v only_o live_v animal_n not_o their_o effigy_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o ox_n be_v not_o where_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o worship_n moreover_o that_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v in_o bondange_a to_o the_o egyptian_n do_v also_o serve_v their_o god_n joshua_n c._n 24.14_o &_o ezekiel_n c._n 20.7_o 8._o &_o 23.3_o 8._o express_o testify_v from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o israelite_n imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o molten_n golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o
the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o hour_n from_o which_o the_o 40th_o day_n begin_v when_o therefore_o these_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v satan_n come_v to_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o where_o be_v moses_n your_o teacher_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n but_o say_v he_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v expire_v wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o return_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o value_n he_o add_v that_o moses_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v at_o that_o he_o show_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o coffin_n and_o then_o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n as_o for_o this_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n we_o know_v not_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o in_o bereschith_n rabath_n sect._n 41._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v moses_n himself_o hang_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n they_o conjecture_v that_o moses_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o mountain_n whereon_o fire_n glister_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o their_o leader_n moses_n they_o ask_v visible_a god_n which_o may_v go_v before_o they_o moreover_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o tanchuma_n fol._n 46._o those_o man_n who_o ask_v this_o be_v not_o israelites_n but_o the_o 40000_o man_n who_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o two_o egyptian_a magician_n janes_n and_o jambres_n by_o name_n but_o these_o be_v but_o foolish_a invention_n to_o vindicate_v their_o ancestor_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n when_o none_o who_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v his_o sense_n but_o may_v smell_v out_o their_o deceit_n for_o if_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n will_v be_v incoherent_a nor_o will_v these_o word_n agree_v in_o the_o least_o with_o the_o follow_v beside_o it_o suppose_v that_o in_o moses_n time_n the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o hour_n which_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o all_o history_n for_o other_o nation_n have_v learn_v the_o division_n of_o the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n invent_v by_o the_o babylonian_n long_v after_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o herodotus_n and_o other_o this_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o moses_n by_o divine_a instinct_n do_v foretell_v at_o what_o time_n he_o will_v return_v he_o return_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n he_o appoint_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o their_o patience_n shall_v be_v weary_v out_o by_o his_o delay_n last_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o that_o only_o the_o stranger_n who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n ask_v god_n from_o aaron_n for_o exod._n 32.1_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o aaron_n and_o v._o 3._o that_o all_o the_o people_n bring_v their_o earring_n to_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o say_v they_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o moses_n who_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o moses_n bring_v only_o the_o israelite_n proper_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o other_o follow_v they_o voluntary_o but_o also_o v._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v israel_n v._o 13._o the_o scod_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n v._n 14._o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o levite_n when_o they_o execute_v vengeance_n to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a do_v not_o kill_v only_a stranger_n but_o their_o brethren_n son_n friend_n neighbour_n spare_v none_o that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n because_o the_o guilt_n be_v universal_a with_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v stephen_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o their_o father_n say_v to_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n etc._n etc._n 41._o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n etc._n etc._n on_o that_o very_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o people_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o idol_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n aaron_n whether_o overcome_v with_o fear_n or_o some_o other_o preposterous_a affection_n harken_v to_o the_o mad_a multitude_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.23_o command_v they_o all_o without_o respect_n to_o sex_n to_o bring_v their_o earring_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v melt_v they_o in_o a_o vessel_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o present_v the_o calf_n that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o it_o and_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o next_o day_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v exod._n 32._o hence_o deut._n 4.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v mighty_o incense_v against_o aaron_n and_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o will_v certain_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o have_v not_o moses_n intercee_v for_o he_o and_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n come_v together_o according_a to_o aaron_n appointment_n early_o next_o morning_n worship_v the_o calf_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o it_o and_o the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v exod._n 32._o v._o 6._o for_o they_o worship_v this_o idol_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v the_o true_a god_n except_o that_o of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o sin-offering_n be_v only_o omit_v which_o yet_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o and_o how_o guilty_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o think_v they_o have_v perform_v their_o sacred_a rite_n aright_o and_o their_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v with_o act_v so_o great_a wickedness_n feast_v and_o festival_n play_n be_v appendix_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n even_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o sacrifice_n be_v either_o burn_v offering_n or_o sin_n offering_n or_o peace_n offering_n in_o burn_a offering_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v in_o sin_n offering_n a_o part_n of_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n share_n who_o only_o feast_v on_o it_o in_o peace_n offering_n the_o offerer_n according_a to_o their_o right_n retain_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v call_v together_o their_o friend_n if_o they_o so_o think_v fit_a and_o be_v merry_a with_o they_o for_o in_o these_o feast_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 12.7_o &_o 16.11_o yet_o not_o with_o a_o light_n lascivious_a and_o petulant_a but_o with_o a_o pious_a and_o moderate_a joy_n and_o conjoin_v with_o a_o praise_v god_n name_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n and_o that_o play_n be_v also_o then_o use_v appear_v by_o david_n example_n who_o michol_n out_o at_o a_o window_n spy_v dance_v and_o play_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o 1_o chron._n 15.29_o but_o whereas_o plato_n leg._n plato_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr leg._n say_v that_o some_o dance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o modest_a and_o become_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immodest_o and_o unseem_o undoubted_o david_n dance_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modest_a and_o compose_v not_o desultory_n and_o light_n but_o idolater_n say_v the_o most_o renown_a bochart_n 34._o bochart_n hierozoic_n p._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 34._o be_v so_o bad_a personater_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n for_o these_o sacrifical_a feast_n frequent_o end_v in_o drunkenness_n or_o lasciviousness_n or_o contention_n riot_n beat_n and_o slaughter_v therefore_o the_o ancient_n attribute_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o drunkenness_n to_o these_o feast_n and_o aristotle_n 2._o aristotle_n apud_fw-la athen._n l._n 2._o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v drink_v be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v perform_v they_o drink_v more_o liberal_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o seleucus_n write_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n feast_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o drink_v large_o for_o their_o god_n sake_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v congregat_v or_o come_v together_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o go_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ancient_a custom_n to_o set_v before_o any_o wine_n or_o delicacy_n in_o any_o abundance_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o go_n to_o which_o that_o gradation_n of_o epicharmus_n have_v respect_n after_o sacrifice_n be_v feast_v after_o feast_v tipple_a which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o delightful_a from_o tipple_a proceed_v frowardness_n of_o
1.5_o 2_o king_n 16.9_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o kir_n which_o samuel_n petit_n himself_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v in_o babylonia_n and_o he_o suspect_v that_o that_o city_n of_o babylonia_n which_o by_o ptolemy_n in_o the_o four_o table_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v chiriphe_n have_v its_o name_n hence_o but_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v carry_v further_a than_o those_o of_o damascus_n be_v for_o these_o be_v carry_v into_o babylonia_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v further_a than_o into_o babylonia_n to_o wit_n into_o media_n see_v 2_o king_n 17.6_o 44._o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n he_o aggravate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o when_o they_o have_v both_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n prescribe_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o promise_a land_n they_o hankered_a after_o external_n figure_n with_o a_o preposterous_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o tabernacle_n indeed_o be_v set_v up_o by_o moses_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o which_o shall_v bring_v man_n back_o to_o its_o heavenly_a archetype_n who_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n excellent_o say_v calvin_n for_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n external_n rite_n but_o precise_o as_o they_o be_v symbol_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n of_o witness_n they_o who_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o who_o render_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o covenant_n provide_v it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o there_o to_o god_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v there_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v there_o with_o they_o for_o so_o say_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr god_n himself_o explain_v it_o exod._n 29.42_o where_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v meet_v you_o in_o that_o place_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o you_o there_o you_o see_v that_o god_n meet_v that_o he_o may_v speak_v and_o indeed_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o thou_o to_o wit_n moses_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o be_v this_o name_n give_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o porch_n which_o be_v the_o place_n the_o people_n meet_v in_o but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o be_v the_o ark_n where_o god_n meet_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o highpriest_n whence_o exod._n 25._o v._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v meet_v thou_o there_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o ark_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o thou_o at_o the_o propitiatory_a thus_o far_a de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr hence_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n absolute_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v also_o call_v numb_a 9.15_o &_o 17.23_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_n also_o exod._n 28._o v._o 21._o &_o numb_a 1.50_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o fashion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thereby_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v not_o devise_v form_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o that_o all_o our_o sense_n shall_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o form_n show_v by_o god_n that_o all_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v form_v according_a to_o it_o the_o godly_a say_v calvin_n excellent_o according_a as_o he_o usual_o do_v receive_v nothing_o but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o other_o think_v anything_o lawful_a they_o have_v a_o mind_n for_o and_o so_o they_o make_v their_o own_o pleasure_n a_o law_n when_o yet_o god_n approve_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v i_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n may_v judge_v by_o this_o most_o sound_a rule_n in_o their_o controversy_n about_o religion_n and_o then_o all_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n will_v easy_o agree_v 45._o bring_v in_o that_o be_v as_o the_o arabic_a excellent_o translate_v it_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o to_o wit_n from_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o mat._n 26.27_o take_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v mark_v 14.23_o have_v take_v the_o cup._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o matt._n 37.48_o our_o father_n with_o jesus_n that_o be_v with_o joshua_n who_o at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o who_o in_o name_n and_o deed_n perform_v by_o he_o typify_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syriack_n render_v periphrastical_o into_o the_o land_n which_o god_n give_v they_o for_o a_o possession_n among_o the_o gentile_n greek_n interpreter_n promiscuous_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o with_o the_o ablative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o with_o the_o accusative_a because_o the_o hebrew_n put_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o both_o the_o praeposition_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rather_o signify_v the_o land_n itself_o which_o be_v obtain_v and_o possess_v than_o the_o take_n or_o acquisition_n of_o it_o who_o god_n drive_v out_o from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v at_o the_o arrive_v of_o our_o father_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v see_v deut._n 2.21_o 22._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o inscription_n that_o procopius_n gazensis_fw-la see_v in_o africa_n have_v imitate_v we_o be_v those_o who_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o face_n that_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n the_o robber_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n that_o be_v nun._n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o also_o the_o english_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v flitter_v and_o wander_v until_o god_n declare_v to_o david_n by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o threshing-floor_n of_o arauna_n 21._o 1_o chron._n 21._o or_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n for_o a_o sure_a and_o fix_a seat_n for_o the_o ark._n 46._o who_o find_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o david_n obtain_v by_o the_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o be_v earnest_o desire_v to_o build_v a_o settle_a seat_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n show_v he_o the_o place_n choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o desire_v earnest_o and_o most_o desirous_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o vow_n psal_n 132.3_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o time_n or_o place_n lay_v aside_o that_o solicitous_a care_n in_o search_v out_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o build_v the_o temple_n until_o he_o find_v it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n this_o vow_n of_o david_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n god_n have_v promise_v deut._n 12._o that_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o sanctuary_n seat_n and_o have_v add_v a_o command_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v frequent_v what_o place_n soever_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o there_o perform_v the_o external_a rite_n he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v partly_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a or_o even_o impossible_a and_o partly_o manifest_o impious_a because_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o to_o create_v thing_n therefore_o david_n vow_n do_v in_o nothing_o justify_v they_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o habitation_n or_o place_n not_o design_v for_o a_o short_a abode_n as_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v but_o like_o a_o house_n intend_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o settle_a dwelling_n ps_n 132._o v._n 5._o until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n that_o be_v until_o i_o find_v the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o build_v the_o temple_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a seat_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o who_o deliver_v jacob_n powerful_o from_o danger_n may_v be_v
he_o have_v both_o his_o shirt_n or_o inner_a coat_n and_o breeches_n on_o he_o thus_o king_n saul_n sing_v naked_a before_o samuel_n 19.24_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 19.24_o thus_o peter_n be_v naked_a in_o the_o boat_n 21.7_o boat_n joh._n 21.7_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o certain_o his_o innermost_a garment_n or_o shirt_n but_o as_o its_o name_n intimate_v that_o which_o be_v put_v on_o above_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n his_o robe_n which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v make_v fast_o about_o they_o with_o the_o girdle_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o gird_v his_o upper_a coat_n young_a man._n saul_n who_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n be_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n upward_o of_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o true_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v by_o ananias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n c._n 9_o v._n 13._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v confer_v so_o much_o power_n on_o a_o young_a man_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o tutor_n against_o the_o christian_n see_v the_o same_o chap._n 9.2_o and_o paul_n himself_o below_o c._n 26._o v._n 4._o testify_v that_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o youthful_a year_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o conversion_n estius_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o philemon_n say_v that_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n be_v call_v a_o youth_n or_o rather_o a_o young_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o age_n of_o youth_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o 35th_o year_n or_o as_o other_o say_v even_o to_o the_o 40th_o cicero_n when_o he_o plead_v sextus_n roscius_n cause_n call_v himself_o a_o young_a man_n when_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o gellius_n 28._o gellius_n l._n 15._o c._n 28._o he_o be_v 27_o year_n of_o age_n antonius_n bishop_n of_o grass_n in_o france_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o be_v 33_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n when_o paul_n in_o bond_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n by_o onesimus_n his_o servant_n according_a to_o bishop_n usher_v chronology_n be_v 30_o year_n and_o therefore_o paul_n then_o above_o the_o age_n of_o 60_o do_v right_o call_v himself_o paul_n the_o age_a see_v as_o we_o have_v note_v on_o joel_n 1._o v._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n by_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v 60_o year_n old_a who_o name_n be_v paul_n this_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrew_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n which_o city_n that_o it_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o the_o study_n of_o philosophic_a and_o liberal_a science_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o strabo_n 14._o strabo_n l._n 14._o by_o sect_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi do_v at_o this_o time_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o cilician_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n see_v below_o c._n 21.39.22_o 3._o 23_o 6-34.26.4_a 5._o 2_o cor._n 11.22_o gal_n 1.14_o phil._n 3.5_o 6._o 59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v to_o wit_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n the_o most_o learned_a curcellaeus_n say_v 21._o say_v institut_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 21._o num_fw-la 21._o there_o be_v no_o small_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o grant_v what_o they_o ask_v if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n immediate_o direct_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o rely_v on_o my_o power_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v yea_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v john_n 15_o 16-23_a but_o of_o such_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o also_o stephen_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o die_a say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n where_o they_o ridiculous_o shift_v who_o will_v have_v the_o word_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o if_o stephen_n have_v not_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o jesus_n himself_o but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o jesus_n for_o beside_o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o god_n the_o father_n even_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o in_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v have_v a_o article_n prefix_a to_o it_o and_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n from_o god_n the_o father_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o person_n skilful_a in_o that_o language_n who_o can_v take_v that_o phrase_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n as_o rev._n 22.20_o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o fervent_a prayer_n especial_o in_o danger_n lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a stephen_n say_v ambrose_n tempore_fw-la ambrose_n ser._n 56._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o view_v he_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o he_o find_v he_o where_o he_o seek_v he_o with_o devotion_n of_o mind_n but_o stephen_n not_o only_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o touch_v he_o also_o by_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o he_o touch_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v he_o with_o his_o faith_n he_o say_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n understand_v therefore_o how_o great_a glory_n there_o be_v in_o true_a devotion_n marry_o magdalen_n john_n 20.17_o though_o stand_v near_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o stephen_n while_o upon_o earth_n touch_v christ_n in_o heaven_n she_o see_v not_o a_o present_a christ_n among_o the_o angel_n stephen_n among_o the_o jew_n behold_v his_o lord_n while_o absent_a lay_v not_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbal_o render_v say_v grotius_n it_o be_v weigh_v not_o so_o ezra_n 8_o 25-32_a job_n 28.15_o jer._n 32.9_o 10._o zech._n 11.12_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o account_v or_o appoint_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 1_o king_n 20.39_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o weigh_v exod._n 22.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o render_v isa_n 55.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o weigh_v ancient_o money_n be_v heavy_a brass_n which_o use_v first_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o then_o pay_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a a_o weight_n in_o latin_a libripen_v impendia_fw-it expensae_fw-la pendere_fw-la pensiones_fw-la and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o in_o balance_a account_n that_o which_o i_o charge_v another_o with_o do_v discharge_v i_o as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o have_v weigh_v it_o that_o be_v pay_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o charge_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o sin_n have_v with_o money-debt_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pay_v punishment_n who_o suffer_v they_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o charge_n or_o impute_v who_o will_v exact_v they_o not_o to_o impute_v who_o will_v not_o exact_v they_o but_o in_o this_o place_n charge_v not_o or_o lay_v not_o import_v thus_o much_o do_v not_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o to_o block_n up_o their_o way_n to_o conversion_n even_o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n luk._n 23.34_o he_o fall_v asleep_a that_o be_v he_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n
or_o simson_n of_o old_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v this_o city_n famous_a by_o his_o noble_a act_n and_o death_n judg._n 16._o from_o the_o situation_n of_o this_o the_o new_a gaza_n be_v little_a distant_a as_o we_o learn_v by_o justus_n the_o hebrew_n and_o dominicus_n marius_n niger_n in_o his_o four_o book_n it_o be_v call_v constantia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a from_o constantia_n his_o sister_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n from_o this_o town_n be_v procopius_n gazaeus_n also_o timotheus_n gazaeus_n who_o as_o suidas_n write_v flourish_v under_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n nathan_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v in_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1666._o who_o together_o with_o his_o false_a messiah_n sebathai_n sebi_n do_v deceive_v the_o foolish_a jew_n not_o those_o who_o titan_n of_o better_a clay_n their_o inward_o frame_v man_n and_o more_o especial_o fool_n do_v believe_v what_o thing_n they_o do_v desire_v this_o be_v desert_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v which_o be_v desert_n some_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o way_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o very_o common_a for_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n casius_n lie_v between_o they_o as_o strabo_n do_v write_v in_o his_o sixteenth_o book_n other_o rather_o unto_o the_o ancient_a gaza_n which_o remain_v desert_n from_o jamneius_n or_o jannaeus_n his_o time_n strabo_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n bear_v witness_n that_o this_o gaza_n be_v not_o inhabit_v about_o the_o time_n luke_n write_v these_o thing_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o remain_v desert_n from_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a 27._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v about_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v present_o whither_o he_o be_v command_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v now_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyssine_n zaga_n zabo_n bishop_n of_o the_o abyssine_n in_o damianus_n à _fw-la go_v we_o say_v he_o do_v receive_v baptism_n almost_o before_o all_o other_o christian_n from_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o name_n be_v indich_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n ch_n 21._o eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n ch_n 1._o hier._n on_o isa_n 51._o testify_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_o by_o this_o eunuch_n among_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o be_v afterward_o adorn_v and_o far_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o by_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n a_o eunuch_n this_o greek_a name_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v which_o signify_v a_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n but_o because_o true_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o nursery_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o woman_n bed_n be_v common_o geld_v by_o this_o name_n be_v all_o call_v who_o stone_n be_v cut_v off_o wounded_z or_o bruise_v which_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n of_o manhood_n nature_n have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o venery_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o too_o great_a coldness_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v use_v of_o eunuch_n and_o stephanus_n also_o name_v a_o certain_a village_n of_o persia_n call_v spada_n in_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o gelding_n begin_v terence_n also_o be_v a_o sufficient_a enough_o witness_n in_o his_o second_o scene_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o comedy_n eunuchus_n that_o eunuch_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o queen_n thou_o say_v moreover_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o eunuch_n because_o queen_n alone_o make_v use_n of_o those_o i_o have_v find_v one_o therefore_o if_o that_o aethiopian_a be_v geld_v that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o isaiah_n do_v foretell_v ch_n 56._o v._n 4_o &_o 5._o powerful_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n use_v this_o greek_a word_n in_o his_o eleven_o philippic_a oration_n seneca_n in_o his_o thyeste_n it_o be_v render_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n potentator_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n pliny_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n ch_n 29._o say_v that_o candace_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o have_v pass_v unto_o they_o for_o many_o year_n since_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o this_o queen_n proper_a name_n be_v call_v lacasa_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a king_n do_v affirm_v it_o which_o marianus_n reatinus_fw-la do_v subjoin_v unto_o his_o grammar_n although_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o catalogue_n because_o it_o be_v stuff_v very_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o trifle_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n signify_v riches_n movable_a good_n a_o common_a treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o possess_v that_o eunuch_n than_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o queen_n money_n or_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o queen_n treasure_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v treasurer_n the_o aethiopian_a interpreter_n add_v that_o this_o eunuch_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n this_o eunuch_n have_v come_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n into_o the_o place_n consecrate_a by_o the_o law_n to_o his_o solemn_a worship_n be_v either_o a_o jew_n by_o descent_n although_o bear_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o a_o proselyte_n for_o cornelius_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n below_o ch_z 10._o 28._o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v incontinent_o carry_v home_o again_o into_o aethiopia_n in_o his_o own_o chariot_n and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o godliness_n that_o so_o great_a a_o potentate_n do_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n earnest_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o layman_n as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o and_o a_o politician_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o commend_v to_o those_o as_o deu._n 17._o v._n 18_o &_o 19_o josh_n 1._o v._n 8._o 29._o say_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o philip_n within_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o chariot_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o its_o side_n 30._o run_v thither_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v philip_n have_v cheerful_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o read_n whereunto_o he_o do_v see_v the_o potentate_n earnest_o bend_v 31._o and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o explication_n but_o concern_v mystical_a prophecy_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v or_o although_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v come_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o understand_v but_o if_o a_o interpretation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n by_o a_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o as_o this_o potentate_n do_v know_v and_o perceive_v present_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o very_a abstruse_a and_o hard_a place_n once_o only_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o philip._n noble_o 6._o 2_o doct_n christ_n 6._o say_v augustin_n and_o profitable_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o modify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o very_o clear_a place_n he_o may_v satiate_v our_o hunger_n by_o the_o more_o dark_a rub_v off_o our_o contempt_n or_o loathe_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o search_v out_o of_o these_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v plain_o speak_v elsewhere_o therefore_o in_o explain_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v consult_v who_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o consult_v they_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o impose_v upon_o their_o consulter_n
our_o literal_a explanation_n jon._n 1.3_o 39_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n that_o be_v weave_v work_n the_o monument_n of_o her_o hand_n as_o virgil_n speak_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v coat_n and_o cloak_n which_o dorcas_n make_v while_o she_o be_v with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n take_v the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v which_o she_o make_v for_o they_o so_o also_o cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o alm_n and_o work_n do_v take_v they_o tabytha_n say_v he_o be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n when_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o dead_a peter_n be_v call_v to_o her_o lifeless_a corpse_n and_o when_o according_a to_o his_o apostolical_a humanity_n he_o come_v the_o widow_n stand_v about_o he_o weep_v and_o request_v show_v the_o cloak_n and_o the_o coat_n and_o all_o the_o garment_n which_o they_o have_v take_v before_o neither_o do_v they_o intercede_v for_o the_o dead_a with_o their_o own_o word_n but_o with_o her_o work_n peter_n know_v that_o what_o be_v thus_o ask_v may_v be_v obtain_v and_o that_o christ_n assistance_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o pray_v widow_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o widow_n when_o therefore_o he_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o this_o fit_a advocate_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n have_v present_v to_o god_n the_o prayer_n address_v to_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o to_o the_o body_n that_o lie_v already_o wash_v upon_o a_o table_n tabytha_n say_v he_o rise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v he_o who_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v give_v whatever_o be_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n fail_v peter_n but_o bring_v present_a help_n death_n therefore_o be_v suspend_v and_o her_o spirit_n restore_v and_o to_o the_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o revive_a body_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o powerful_a be_v the_o desert_n of_o charity_n such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n she_z who_o give_v supply_n to_o the_o labour_a widow_n merit_v that_o be_v obtain_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o widow_n the_o ancient_a lady_n use_v to_o make_v weave_v garment_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o servius_n have_v note_v upon_o aeneid_n 11._o v._n 74._o see_v 1_o sam._n 2.19_o prov._n 31.13_o tob._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n 40._o but_o peter_n put_v they_o all_o forth_o that_o be_v command_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o that_o be_v solitary_a and_o retire_v he_o may_v pray_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o he_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n may_v help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v our_o part_n say_v calvin_n as_o often_o as_o we_o kneel_v that_o the_o inward_a submission_n of_o our_o heart_n answer_v the_o ceremony_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v vain_a and_o deceitful_a tabytha_n arise_v this_o speak_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n do_v more_o clear_o hold_v out_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a then_o if_o in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v let_v this_o body_n be_v enliven_v and_o revive_v again_o therefore_o ezekiel_n hold_v out_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ch_n 37.4_o dry_a bone_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n john_n 5.25_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v that_o be_v the_o real_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v send_v out_o at_o peter_n mouth_n restore_v her_o spirit_n to_o tabitha_n body_n the_o circumstance_n which_o follow_v be_v put_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n 42._o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n appear_v manifold_a for_o god_n comfort_v the_o poor_a a_o pious_a matron_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o who_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o many_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o though_o peter_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n yet_o he_o keep_v not_o man_n to_o himself_o but_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n 43._o with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n even_o among_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o learn_v some_o trade_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o may_v sustain_v themselves_o and_o not_o burden_v other_o so_o rabbi_n jose_n be_v a_o skinner_n rabbi_n jochanan_n a_o shoemaker_n rabbi_n juda_n a_o baker_n rabbi_n meir_n a_o scrivener_n 12._o 18_o antiq._n 12._o josephus_n say_v of_o asinaeus_n and_o asilaeus_n jew_n in_o babylon_n their_o mother_n set_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o weaver_n trade_n which_o be_v not_o esteem_v undecent_a to_o those_o nation_n where_o even_a man_n be_v maker_n of_o yarn_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v fisher_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n paul_n who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a learning_n at_o tarsus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n make_v tent_n as_o well_o as_o aquila_n bear_v in_o pontus_n below_z ch_z 18._o v._n 3._o chap._n x._o 1._o there_o be_v in_o caesarea_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o palestine_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o tacitus_n lib._n 8._o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o this_o city_n by_o peter_n as_o isidore_z say_v in_o his_o chronicle_n or_o rather_o lucas_n tudensis_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o it_o cornelius_n this_o name_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o at_o least_o of_o italian_a extraction_n and_o in_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isa_n c._n 2._o v._n 4._o &_o 11._o centurion_n of_o the_o band_n which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band._n that_o be_v of_o the_o italian_a legion_n the_o italian_a legion_n say_v grotius_n be_v on_o a_o ancient_a stone_n which_o lipsius_n on_o tacitus_n hist_n 2._o mention_n and_o tacitus_n himself_o of_o ten-times_o 2._o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v teach_v he_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o inward_a godliness_n such_o be_v call_v holy_a among_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o talmudist_n devout_a greek_n below_o chap._n 7._o v._n 4._o with_o all_o his_o house_n cornelius_n do_v govern_v his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n contemn_v the_o fear_n of_o danger_n which_o may_v thence_o follow_v for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v very_o odious_a in_o those_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o roman_a to_o embrace_v any_o strange_a religion_n be_v they_o call_v it_o wherefore_o say_v calvin_n very_o well_o although_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o at_o this_o day_n decry_v yet_o that_o fearfulness_n be_v too_o griminal_a if_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o unjust_a hatred_n any_o one_o shall_v not_o dare_v dedicate_v his_o family_n by_o a_o holy_a institution_n to_o god_n worship_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o all_o poor_a jew_n who_o he_o love_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o with_o open_a bowel_n do_v bestow_v what_o god_n goodness_n have_v afford_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o that_o be_v assiduous_a in_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n to_o which_o the_o daily_a benefit_n of_o god_n do_v invite_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o 3._o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n evident_o not_o in_o dream_n but_o wake_v with_o corporeal_a eye_n not_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n without_o himself_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o peter_n after_o v._o 10._o &_o chap._n 11._o v._n 5._o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o evening_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v our_o note_n above_o chap._n 3._o five_o 1._o a_o angel_n of_o god_n out_o of_o god_n goodness_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o centurion_n who_o have_v right_o make_v use_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v enrich_v with_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o what_o be_v it_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v command_v what_o thou_o will_v lord_n i_o will_v obey_v thy_o command_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n that_o be_v thy_o alm_n and_o thy_o prayer_n have_v be_v please_v to_o god_n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o legal_a
the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o executioner_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v only_o trouble_v with_o a_o fever_n or_o any_o other_o common_a distemper_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o understanding_n rage_v madness_n and_o other_o prodigious_a malady_n be_v fit_o and_o proper_o attribute_v to_o satan_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o scripture_n call_v those_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o fall_v sudden_o mad_a and_o be_v hurry_v with_o such_o folly_n that_o they_o almost_o seem_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o beast_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v because_o god_n love_v he_o special_o and_o always_o hear_v he_o mat._n 3.17_o joh._n 11.42_o and_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n eye-witness_n 40._o and_o show_v he_o open_o that_o be_v open_o show_v he_o be_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a 41._o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n who_o have_v most_o cruel_o slay_v he_o or_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n that_o be_v first_o design_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n luke_n here_o use_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o choose_v with_o hand_n lift_v up_o for_o in_o general_a to_o choose_v which_o also_o grotius_n observe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o josephus_n and_o philo._n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o that_o be_v who_o live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a manner_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o camero_n well_o observe_v 42._o and_o he_o command_v etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o though_o indeed_o those_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o their_o time_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v know_v but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v reserve_v for_o future_a age_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o people_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a do_v foretell_v mat._n 24.14_o that_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v preach_v all_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v which_o thing_n also_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2.16_o not_o therefore_o by_o any_o more_o perfect_a doctrine_n or_o revelation_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a a_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n custom_n do_v in_o this_o place_n denote_v such_o a_o judge_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o chief_a power_n over_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n from_o whence_o rom._n 14.9_o christ_n be_v say_v for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o chief_a dominion_n conjoin_v with_o the_o chief_a power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o over_o both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o live_n for_o this_o say_v he_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n over_o both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n isa_n 53.4_o 5_o &_o 6._o chap._n 59.20_o jer._n chap._n 31.34_o dan._n 9.24_o mich._n 7.18_o &_o 19_o zech._n 13.1_o mal._n 3.17_o remission_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n alone_o all_z whether_o 〈◊〉_d or_o gentile_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n who_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o the_o only_a saviour_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o they_o who_o live_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o from_o whence_o peter_n below_o v._o 47._o and_o ch_n 11.17_o conclude_v that_o the_o uncircumcised_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v initiate_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n see_v that_o god_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o spiritual_a gift_n upon_o they_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o through_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n the_o same_o argument_n paul_n use_v gal._n 3._o v._n 2_o &_o 5._o 45._o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v that_o be_v six_o jew_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o peter_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o henceforwards_o now_o luke_n begin_v to_o distinguish_v the_o circumcise_a believer_n from_o the_o uncircumcised_a as_o paul_n use_v to_o do_v call_v the_o former_a jew_n the_o other_o greek_n as_o luke_n himself_o below_o chap._n 19_o &_o 20._o 46._o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o be_v with_o divers_a and_o those_o strange_a one_o 48._o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o command_v they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n himself_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a according_a to_o his_o institution_n then_o etc._n etc._n that_o peter_n condescend_v to_o this_o request_n of_o cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o appear_v from_o chap._n follow_v v._n 3._o thus_o be_v make_v a_o so-journe_a and_o guest_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o a_o jew_n may_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o before_o he_o think_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v eat_v with_o gentile_n that_o fear_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n and_o after_o their_o manner_n eat_v all_o sort_n of_o food_n which_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o afterward_o because_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v therefore_o rebuke_v by_o paul_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a gal._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xi_o and_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o gentile_n uncircumcised_a contend_v etc._n etc._n those_o who_o of_o jew_n be_v make_v christian_n chide_v peter_n not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o gentile_n for_o no_o law_n or_o ancient_a tradition_n forbid_v to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o but_o for_o that_o he_o have_v converse_v and_o sojourn_v with_o they_o for_o some_o day_n see_v our_o note_n on_o ch_n 10.28_o 3._o wherefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n wherefore_o here_o do_v not_o denote_v a_o interrogation_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o reproof_n 4._o but_o peter_n beginning_n that_o be_v be_v about_o civil_o as_o brother_n ought_v to_o do_v to_o excuse_v it_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o order_n that_o be_v relate_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o what_o be_v do_v with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o apuleius_n in_o his_o apology_n word_n it_o moreover_o the_o relation_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n where_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o need_v explain_v the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n 12._o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n that_o be_v into_o his_o house_n for_o enter_v into_o which_o you_o chide_v i_o 15._o but_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o i_o be_v earnest_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v i_o see_v what_o we_o say_v ch_n 1._o v._n 1._o as_o on_o we_o apostle_n and_o other_o believe_a jew_n how_o that_o he_o say_v that_o be_v what_o he_o say_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o give_v we_o the_o command_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v expect_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o about_o our_o stay_n there_o until_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a as_o you_o may_v see_v ch_n 1._o v._n 5._o compare_v with_o luke_n 24.49_o john_n etc._n etc._n see_v our_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o if_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n peter_n say_v he_o can_v deny_v a_o brotherly_a communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n on_o who_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v manifest_v they_o to_o be_v adopt_a god_n child_n 18._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n that_o be_v they_o complain_v no_o further_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o have_v god_n also_o
augustus_n jos_n 19_o antiq._n 4._o this_o agrippa_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o caius_n caligula_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o alexandria_n who_o citizen_n bear_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o grieve_v that_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v play_v upon_o and_o scoff_v at_o in_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n by_o the_o satyr_n of_o their_o poet_n and_o a_o certain_a madman_n name_v carabas_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n who_o night_n &_o day_n use_v to_o wander_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n and_o so_o place_v that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o then_o they_o put_v a_o paper_n crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o straw_n mat_n upon_o his_o body_n instead_o of_o a_o robe_n for_o a_o sceptre_n one_o give_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o reed_n take_v off_o the_o ground_n have_v thus_o adorn_v he_o with_o royal_a robe_n and_o as_o stage-player_n use_v transform_v he_o into_o a_o king_n the_o young_a man_n with_o pole_n on_o their_o shoulder_n wait_v on_o he_o as_o his_o guard_n then_o some_o come_v to_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o other_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o privilege_n other_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o the_o public_a good_n after_o this_o all_o the_o bystander_n shout_v call_v he_o aloud_o marin_n which_o name_n in_o the_o syriack_n language_n signify_v lord_n philo_n against_o flaccus_n relate_v these_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deride_v by_o other_o just_a as_o about_o five_o year_n before_o they_o have_v mock_v at_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o their_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v he_o undertake_v see_v gen._n 3.22_o deut._n 12.7_o luc._n 9.62_o to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o oppugn_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o his_o forefather_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o religious_a observer_n lib._n 19_o antiq._n c._n 7._o 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o elder_a the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o be_v baptise_a with_o that_o baptism_n of_o blood_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 20.23_o but_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n add_v from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n lib._n 7._o hypotyposeâ—nn_n apud_fw-la euseb_n 2._o hist_o eccl._n 8._o and_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o very_a man_n who_o have_v accuse_v james_n when_o he_o see_v how_o bold_o this_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o as_o they_o be_v both_o go_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o on_o the_o way_n desire_v pardon_n of_o james_n and_o james_n after_o have_v pause_v a_o while_n answer_v peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o so_o they_o both_o end_v their_o life_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o ax._n with_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o behead_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o criminal_a punishment_n of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n make_v the_o guilty_a suffer_v as_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o mat._n 20.19_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 3._o b._n if_o those_o who_o seduce_v people_n to_o a_o strange_a worship_n be_v but_o few_o they_o be_v stone_v and_o their_o good_n be_v not_o confiscate_v but_o if_o they_o be_v many_o they_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v james_n indeed_o be_v but_o one_o but_o say_v the_o most_o famous_a lightfoot_n herod_n know_v peter_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n do_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o a_o irreligious_a worship_n and_o he_o act_n with_o james_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o act_v with_o the_o rest_n 3._o but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o james_n 4._o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o expose_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o public_a death_n 5._o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o christian_n assemble_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 2._o &_o 17._o for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o deliverance_n 6._o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o criminal_a have_v only_o one_o chain_n tie_v to_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v also_o tie_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o guard_v he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plin._n lib._n 10._o ep._n 30._o senec._n ep._n 5._o &_o lib._n the_o tranquil_a c._n 10._o augustine_n also_o seem_v to_o hint_n the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o 118th_o psalm_n two_o be_v bind_v and_o send_v to_o the_o judge_n a_o thief_n and_o one_o bind_v with_o he_o one_o of_o they_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o other_o innocent_a both_o of_o they_o tie_v with_o one_o chain_n but_o yet_o far_o enough_o from_o one_o another_o for_o the_o chain_n be_v of_o such_o a_o length_n as_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o convenient_a pass_v along_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o pain_n and_o no_o danger_n of_o the_o prisoner_n escape_v as_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la phrase_n it_o and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n here_o be_v describe_v the_o diligent_a effort_n of_o peter_n enemy_n to_o keep_v he_o secure_o that_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v he_o may_v be_v more_o manifest_a 7._o a_o light_n shine_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o luke_n 2.9_o on_o the_o apartment_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prison_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v chain_v which_o the_o syriack_n translation_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n and_o smite_v peter_n side_n as_o they_o do_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o rouse_v any_o one_o quick_o that_o be_v without_o delay_n 8._o gird_v thyself_o that_o be_v gird_v thy_o coat_n on_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v jer._n 13.1_o peter_n have_v lie_v down_o in_o his_o coat_n bound_v on_o thy_o sandal_n dio_fw-mi translate_v caligas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soldier_n shoe_n these_o sort_n of_o shoe_n be_v most_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o greek_a text_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cover_v the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shoe_n call_v dusty_a because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o shortness_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v out_o the_o dust_n cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o outward_a garment_n as_o those_o do_v who_o be_v go_v abroad_o 9_o he_o wist_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n because_o so_o unlooked_a for_o a_o deliverance_n do_v exceed_v all_o belief_n for_o when_o those_o thing_n happen_v we_o most_o wish_v for_o we_o can_v scarce_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v happen_v see_v gen._n 45.26_o job_n 29.24_o psal_n 126.1_o so_o when_o flaminius_n by_o a_o herald_n declare_v the_o grecian_n freeman_n and_o only_o liable_a to_o their_o own_o law_n when_o the_o people_n say_v livy_n lib._n 33._o hear_v the_o herald_n voice_n their_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a as_o not_o to_o be_v bound_v they_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o hear_v be_v real_a be_v amaze_v they_o gaze_v at_o one_o another_o and_o not_o trust_v their_o own_o ear_n they_o fancy_v all_o but_o a_o dream_n each_o of_o they_o ask_v his_o fellow_n what_o his_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v 10._o but_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o watch._n the_o prison_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v adrichomius_n be_v in_o the_o court_n which_o encompass_v herod_n palace_n about_o for_o it_o be_v herod_n not_o the_o city_n prison_n where_o the_o king_n soldier_n keep_v guard_n betwixt_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o prison_n and_o the_o iron_n gate_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v divers_a entry_n which_o the_o french_a call_v corpse_n de_fw-fr garde_n where_o use_v to_o be_v sentry_n and_o therefore_o the_o aethiopic_a version_n be_v the_o best_a and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o entry_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o or_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v do_v without_o human_a care_n or_o labour_n leu._n 25.5_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o wisd_v 17.6_o mar._n 4.28_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o stone_n cut_v without_o hand_n dan._n 2.34_o that_o be_v fashion_v without_o the_o labour_n or_o industry_n of_o man._n
jesus_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n see_v matth._n 1.21_o god_n of_o old_a raise_a saviour_n for_o israel_n judg._n 3.9_o &_o 15._o who_o deliver_v they_o from_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o earthly_a misery_n but_o he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a saulation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o to_o confer_v the_o cause_n mean_n and_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o grant_v time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o purchase_v for_o repent_v sinner_n a_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o prayer_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 5.31_o 24._o preach_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v john_n as_o his_o forerunner_n have_v prepare_v his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n c._n 3.1_o when_o jesus_n be_v to_o enter_v forthwith_o upon_o his_o office_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o baptism_n to_o testify_v repentance_n of_o sin_n which_o not_o only_o include_v the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a but_o the_o follow_v of_o good_a or_o work_n of_o piety_n before_o his_o come_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o before_o his_o enter_v that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v enter_v upon_o his_o office_n so_o say_v grotius_n lawyer_n say_v also_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o consulship_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v public_o so_o that_o many_o come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a matthew_n 3.5_o 25._o and_o as_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n that_o be_v say_v learned_a heinsius_n when_o john_n be_v to_o execute_v his_o call_v this_o col._n 4.17_o be_v call_v to_o fulfil_v the_o ministry_n that_o one_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n col._n 1.25_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.19_o fulfil_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n who_o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o wit_n the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n paul_n relate_v not_o the_o very_a word_n but_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 1.20_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n after_o i_o who_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v petronius_n say_v to_o loose_v the_o string_n of_o his_o shoe_n the_o baptist_n will_v express_v the_o base_a kind_n of_o service_n suetonius_n in_o his_o vitellius_n he_o seek_v from_o messalina_n for_o a_o very_a great_a office_n that_o she_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o pull_v her_o shoe_n off_o her_o foot_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 3.11_o 26._o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 16._o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v to_o you_o who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n or_o take_v into_o his_o family_n as_o proselyte_n this_o save_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n to_o which_o john_n give_v so_o honourable_a a_o testimony_n 27._o for_o they_o this_o word_n for_o be_v in_o this_o place_n put_v for_o but._n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 3.17_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v neither_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o use_v to_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n to_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o v._o 15._o condemn_v viz._n to_o death_n he_o to_o wit_n jesus_n fulfil_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v supply_n these_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d despise_v reproach_v mock_v afflict_a pierce_v and_o slay_v as_o isa_n 53._o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n 28._o and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v can_v find_v no_o true_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n in_o he_o who_o do_v well_o explain_v the_o law_n and_o bestow_v many_o favour_n upon_o the_o people_n yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v they_o persuade_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o christ_n all_o the_o punishment_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v take_v he_o from_o the_o cross_n lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n john_n 19.38_o &_o 39_o 30._o but_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisees_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n unjust_o but_o the_o just_a god_n be_v against_o they_o do_v bring_v he_o back_o from_o death_n to_o life_n 31._o he._n to_o wit_n jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v see_v many_o day_n that_o be_v forty_o day_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o eye-witness_n who_o be_v remain_v do_v to_o this_o day_n open_o and_o public_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v appear_v to_o they_o forty_o day_n 32._o and_o we_o to_o wit_n i_o and_o my_o companion_n barnabas_n declare_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o now_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v because_o that_o god_n have_v now_o fulfil_v it_o to_o we_o who_o be_v their_o child_n time_n therefore_o persuade_v and_o press_v we_o that_o what_o he_o have_v fulfil_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o isaac_n gen._n 26.4_o juda_n gen._n 49.10_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o isaiah_n 11.1_o 33._o god_n have_v sulfil_v that_o be_v real_o perform_v to_o we_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o we_o who_o be_v their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n glorious_o who_o they_o have_v undeserved_o put_v to_o a_o barbarous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n my_o son_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a meaning_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n agree_v to_o david_n as_o to_o the_o figure_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v again_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n 2_o sam._n 5.12_o &_o 19.22_o the_o first-born_a or_o chief_a among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 82.6_o appoint_a of_o god_n psal_n 89.27_o &_o 28._o yet_o upon_o a_o far_o more_o honourable_a account_n be_v they_o fulfil_v in_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1.5_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v shadow_v by_o david_n &_o call_v by_o david_n name_n jer._n 30.9_o ezek._n 34.23_o hosea_n 3.5_o see_v that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matthew_n 28.18_o this_o paul_n teach_v here_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.5_o these_o word_n say_v camero_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v then_o most_o powerful_o declare_v christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n that_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v do_v or_o bear_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v &_o do_v appear_v as_o when_o solomon_n prov._n 17.17_o say_v a_o friend_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o day_n of_o adversity_n that_o be_v he_o than_o discover_v himself_o when_o our_o strait_n press_v we_o for_o although_o the_o father_n also_o before_o the_o resurrection_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o yet_o because_o until_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v encompass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o liable_a to_o death_n his_o call_n to_o the_o mediatory_a office_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a until_o that_o day_n but_o when_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n he_o glorious_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o do_v he_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v unto_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o
the_o east_n with_o bythinia_n upon_o the_o south_n with_o asia_n proconsular_a or_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v ptolemy_n make_v also_o the_o european_a mysia_n double_a the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a but_o the_o european_a mysia_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v moesia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bithymia_n buhynia_n be_v a_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a which_o make_v one_o province_n with_o pontus_n pontus_n lie_v eastward_o of_o it_o and_o bythinia_n westward_o it_o be_v bound_v upon_o the_o north_n by_o the_o euxine_a sea_n upon_o the_o east_n by_o galatia_n upon_o the_o south_n by_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o west_n by_o the_o propontis_n bythinia_n say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n be_v a_o region_n upon_o pontus_n of_o old_a call_v cronia_n than_o thessalis_n than_o meliande_n as_o witness_v plinius_n in_o which_o author_n i_o think_v mariandyne_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v for_o maliande_n 32._o lib._n 5._o ch._n 32._o for_o so_o be_v bythinia_n call_v of_o old_a as_o eusebius_n tell_v in_o his_o chronical_a canon_n where_o at_o number_n 594_o be_v these_o follow_a word_n bythinia_n be_v build_v by_o phoenix_n be_v first_o call_v mariandyne_n upon_o which_o place_n scaliger_n to_o who_o few_o be_v like_a in_o erudition_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v in_o latin_a condere_fw-la bithyniam_fw-la but_o his_o opinion_n deceive_v he_o for_o the_o phrase_n be_v common_a both_o among_o greek_n and_o latin_n as_o i_o have_v note_v else_o where_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o make_v needless_a repetition_n lest_o i_o become_v wearisome_a to_o my_o reader_n servius_n say_v also_o that_o bythinia_n be_v call_v bebricia_n 537._o aeneid_n l._n 5._o v._n 537._o plinius_n the_o young_a govern_v this_o province_n with_o a_o proconsular_a power_n under_o trajan_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o bythinia_n be_v nicomedia_n 13._o lib._n 17._o c._n 13._o which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bythinia_n nice_a famous_a for_o two_o council_n call_v by_o strabo_n the_o metropolis_n of_o bythinia_n and_o chalcedon_n where_o be_v a_o council_n celebrate_v of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n geogr._n lib._n 12._o geogr._n a._n c._n 451._o but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o bythinia_n 8._o come_v down_o to_o troas_n troas_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v the_o mediterraneous_a part_n of_o phrygia_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v ilium_n call_v troy_n but_o other_o think_v that_o the_o town_n be_v note_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o region_n of_o which_o plinius_n the_o chief_a place_n of_o troas_n be_v amaxitus_fw-la 30._o 5_o nat._n dist_n 30._o then_o cebrenia_n and_o troas_n itself_o call_v antigonia_n now_o alexandria_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ch._n 20._o v._n 6._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o v._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v this_o city_n troas_n paul_n come_v thither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a 2_o cor._n 2.12_o 9_o there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v that_o be_v there_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o macedonian_a garment_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o macedonian_a language_n come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n macedonia_n one_o of_o the_o large_a region_n in_o europe_n be_v bound_v upon_o the_o east_n with_o the_o eugean_a sea_n upon_o the_o south_n by_o thessaly_n and_o epirus_n upon_o the_o west_n by_o the_o ionian_a sea_n upon_o the_o north_n by_o mount_n scardus_n and_o orbelus_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o macedo_n the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n beget_v by_o thyia_n deucalion_n daughter_n it_o be_v also_o call_v ematia_n and_o macetia_n whence_o its_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v macetes_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n macetis_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v thessalonica_n for_o its_o bigness_n ege_n for_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o king_n and_o pella_n for_o alexander_n birth_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o its_o river_n be_v strymon_n of_o its_o mountain_n athos_n which_o because_o it_o be_v situate_a between_o macedonia_n and_o thrace_n it_o be_v by_o some_o annex_v to_o thrace_n the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v descend_v of_o hercules_n hence_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o kingly_a purple_n they_o appear_v crown_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o lion_n head_n in_o which_o ornament_n they_o delight_v more_o than_o in_o any_o precious_a stone_n this_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o king_n caranus_n it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o philip_n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v father_n but_o it_o increase_v to_o such_o greatness_n under_o alexander_n himself_o that_o he_o subdue_v asia_n armenia_n iberia_n cappadocia_n syria_n egypt_n india_n phoenicia_n media_n and_o persia_n and_o at_o length_n all_o the_o east_n and_o india_n at_o last_o it_o decay_v under_o persous_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n the_o consul_n lose_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n such_o a_o difference_n of_o fortune_n these_o two_o man_n show_v both_o philip_n son_n the_o one_o like_o lightning_n conquer_v all_o those_o nation_n but_o the_o other_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o be_v carry_v captive_a with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o rome_n by_o aemilius_n and_o since_o macedonia_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o prefecture_n as_o plinius_n relâ—tes_v 10_o 4._o hist_o nat._n 10_o 10._o immediate_o we_o endeavour_v from_o this_o and_o many_o place_n follow_v it_o appear_v that_o luke_n who_o write_v those_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v attend_v paul_n as_o his_o companion_n from_o troas_n if_o not_o from_o antioch_n assure_o gather_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a say_v hesychius_n signify_v confer_v that_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o ludowic_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v also_o render_v by_o hesychius_n to_o make_v to_o join_v to_o induce_v in_o love_n and_o assent_v in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v also_o take_v intransitive_o as_o in_o plato_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 6._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o budaeus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v here_o be_v fit_o render_v consent_v unanimous_o determine_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o macedonia_n 11._o we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o we_o sail_v with_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n as_o below_o ch_z 21._o v._n 21._o to_o samothracia_n samothrace_n be_v a_o island_n in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n border_v upon_o thrace_n not_o far_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n hebrus_n with_o a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o latin_n frequent_o call_v it_o samothracia_n as_o virgil._n 7._o aeneid_n v._o 207._o this_o island_n be_v before_o call_v dardania_n from_o dardanus_n the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n beget_v by_o electra_n who_o because_o of_o his_o brother_n jasius_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v flee_v thither_o from_o italy_n it_o be_v also_o call_v leucadia_n because_o it_o appear_v whitish_a to_o the_o spectator_n afar_o off_o afterward_o thracia_n from_o the_o thracian_n that_o inhabit_v it_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v samothracia_n because_o that_o after_o the_o thracian_n the_o samian_o dwell_v therein_o plinius_n say_v that_o this_o island_n be_v the_o full_a of_o commodious_a harbour_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 12._o 4._o nat._n hist_o 12._o and_o be_v raise_v up_o upon_o the_o mountain_n saoce_n 10._o lib._n 10._o wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o call_v saocis_n say_v hesychius_n strabo_n say_v likewise_o it_o be_v call_v melite_n and_o samos_n but_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v common_o call_v samadrachi_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o samothracian_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o the_o ethnic_n of_o old_a the_o ceremony_n of_o which_o plinius_n call_v most_o holy_a 5._o lib._n 36._o ch._n 5._o therefore_o germanicus_n in_o tacitus_n be_v take_v with_o desire_n of_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o samothracian_o anal._n lib._n 2._o anal._n but_o the_o north_n wind_n cross_v he_o make_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n the_o samothracian_o be_v call_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o dardanus_n carry_v away_o the_o household-god_n from_o italy_n to_o samothrace_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o phrygia_n which_o afterward_o aeneas_n carry_v back_o from_o troy_n to_o italy_n say_v servius_n the_o samothracian_a ring_n be_v likewise_o famous_a 3.12_o aeneid_n 3.12_o which_o be_v either_o all_o iron_n but_o overgild_v
with_o caria_n upon_o the_o south_n be_v former_o call_v maeonia_n stephanus_n also_o adjoin_v thyatira_n to_o lydia_n and_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o furthermost_a city_n of_o the_o mysian_o plinius_n say_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o river_n lycus_n and_o sometime_o surname_v pelopia_n and_o eurippa_n which_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v devout_a and_o as_o be_v credible_a 4._o supra_fw-la ch._n 13.33_o infra_fw-la ch._n 17_o 4._o a_o proselyte_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o ethnic_a embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o so_o be_v such_o proselyte_n wont_a to_o be_v call_v heard_n to_o wit_n our_o holy_a conference_n with_o the_o woman_n who_o religious_a woman_n desirous_a to_o be_v save_v heart_n the_o lord_n open_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n do_v inward_o knock_v at_o her_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v obey_v the_o outward_a call_v which_o she_o have_v by_o paul_n preach_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n say_v 25.14_o ps_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 7.17_o jo._n 7.17_o and_o christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o mean_v that_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o then_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o doubt_n but_o will_v reveal_v to_o he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o certain_a that_o lydia_n alone_o believe_v paul_n preach_v for_o that_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o she_o only_o seem_v only_o to_o tend_v to_o show_v what_o move_v paul_n with_o his_o company_n to_o go_v to_o her_o house_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n calvin_n say_v excellent_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o lydia_n be_v heart_n be_v open_v that_o she_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o external_a teacher_n for_o as_o preach_v alone_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o false_a imagination_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o secret_a revelation_n take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o word_n whence_o our_o faith_n depend_v and_o in_o which_o it_o rest_v for_o many_o that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n devise_v i_o know_v not_o what_o enthusiasm_n to_o themselves_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o use_n for_o the_o external_a word_n but_o the_o scripture_n allow_v not_o such_o a_o divorce_n which_o join_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n except_o lydia_n be_v mind_n have_v be_v open_v paul_n be_v preach_v have_v be_v but_o literal_a yet_o god_n do_v not_o inspire_v her_o naked_a revelation_n only_o but_o reverence_n to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o will_v evanish_v in_o the_o air_n may_v penetrate_v into_o the_o soul_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a light_n these_o fanatical_a man_n be_v therefore_o mistake_v who_o under_o pretext_n of_o the_o spirit_n cast_v off_o external_a doctrine_n we_o therefore_o must_v observe_v the_o temperature_n make_v here_o by_o luke_n that_o we_o can_v profit_v nothing_o by_o the_o bare_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v confer_v on_o we_o not_o to_o beget_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o instil_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v calvin_n say_v notable_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_o god_n in_o a_o little_a moment_n of_o time_n wrought_v upon_o lydia_n be_v heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o she_o true_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o her_o name_n to_o he_o before_o she_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n by_o paul_n and_o her_o household_n that_o be_v and_o her_o domestic_n who_o believe_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v also_o lydia_n say_v calvin_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o her_o family_n in_o her_o hand_n so_o as_o at_o her_o pleasure_n to_o convert_v who_o she_o will_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n bless_v her_o holy_a endeavour_n so_o that_o her_o domestic_n become_v obedient_a she_o beseech_v we_o that_o be_v she_o pray_v and_o obte_v we_o with_o many_o prayer_n say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v see_v you_o have_v approve_v my_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n the_o particle_n if_o denote_v not_o doubt_v but_o confirm_v 14._o see_v act_n 49.11.17_o mat._n 12.27_o jo._n 10.35.13.32.18.8_o gal._n 5.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n 5._o ad_fw-la attic._n 14._o and_o signify_v see_v forasmuch_o as_o so_o cicero_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v i_o no_o less_o diligent_a to_o learn_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o thou_o to_o write_v to_o i_o what_o ever_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o if_o be_v put_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o virgil_n 1._o georgick_a 7._o &_o 17._o as_o servius_n have_v note_v come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o that_o be_v lodge_v with_o i_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o by_o her_o prayer_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o lodge_v with_o she_o so_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n constrain_v jesus_n by_o friendly_a persuasion_n 24.29_o luke_n 24.29_o instant_o entreat_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o so_o by_o earnestness_n of_o entreaty_n the_o guest_n be_v bid_v to_o be_v compel_v luke_n 14.23_o so_o genes_n 19.23_o lot_z compel_v the_o angel_n to_o come_v into_o his_o house_n so_o also_o by_o their_o prayer_n his_o servant_n compel_v king_n saul_n to_o eat_v 21.23_o 1_o sam._n 21.23_o so_o lucius_n apuleius_n by_o chance_n she_o great_o press_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o she_o at_o her_o little_a supper_n 2._o as_o aur._n lib._n 2._o and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v excuse_v myself_o as_o be_v chargeable_a she_o deny_v i_o leave_v 3._o lib._n 3._o and_o again_o milo_n my_o host_n adjure_v i_o by_o the_o great_a force_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v engage_v to_o sup_v with_o he_o this_o day_n neither_o go_v he_o away_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v go_v 16._o to_o prayer_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v both_o a_o damsel_n that_o be_v a_o little_a maid_n servant_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n so_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v it_o but_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o python_n plutarch_n say_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v as_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o fortune-telling_n be_v call_v python_n orac_fw-la lib._n the_o def_n orac_fw-la famous_a bochart_n prove_v that_o pethen_n be_v a_o asp_n 3.5_o 2_o hieroz_n 3.5_o and_o see_v in_o egypt_n asp_n grow_v to_o the_o small_a bulk_n of_o a_o dragon_n which_o be_v five_o foot_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pethen_n be_v common_a to_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o asp_n and_o to_o this_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a name_n python_n which_o the_o poet_n give_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o parnassus_n do_v allude_v yet_o ephorus_n have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dragon_n but_o a_o man_n 9_o lib._n 9_o from_o who_o strabo_n report_v that_o apollo_n with_o arrow_n kill_v a_o fierce_a man_n name_v python_n surname_v draco_n after_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v infest_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o parnassus_n with_o murder_n and_o robbery_n the_o same_o man_n instead_o of_o python_n be_v name_v delphyne_n by_o suidas_n after_o apollonius_n if_o i_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o darkness_n 708._o argon_fw-la lib._n 2._o v._n 708._o this_o man_n be_v a_o great_a robber_n in_o phocis_n who_o true_a name_n be_v delphynes_n python_n be_v a_o surname_n give_v he_o by_o the_o phoenician_n who_o then_o inhabit_v the_o neighbour_a boeotia_n because_o of_o the_o tumult_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o the_o robbery_n he_o commit_v indeed_o with_o the_o arabian_n who_o have_n phe_n instead_o of_o pe_n because_o they_o want_v the_o letter_n p._n the_o word_n phathana_n signify_v to_o stir_v up_o tumult_n phithna_n sedition_n slaughter_n phathan_n seditious_a a_o thief_n or_o robber_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v of_o a_o robber_n make_v
that_o they_o may_v procure_v hatred_n to_o these_o innovent_n the_o macedonian_n have_v not_o such_o respect_n for_o religion_n much_o less_o for_o the_o jewish_a that_o for_o its_o cause_n they_o shall_v forthwith_o drag_v person_n unknown_a to_o the_o slaughter_n the_o jew_n than_o catch_v at_o the_o pretence_n of_o treason_n to_o oppress_v these_o innocent_n with_o the_o odiousness_n of_o that_o crime_n alone_o neither_o do_v satan_n cease_v to_o this_o day_n to_o spread_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n dazzle_a eye_n the_o papist_n know_v very_o well_o and_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o false_a which_o they_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o overthrow_v all_o civil_a government_n that_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v subvert_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o hate_v we_o false_o to_o report_v we_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o public_a order_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o allege_v that_o caesar_n command_n be_v violate_v because_o paul_n and_o silas_n dare_v presume_v to_o innovate_v somewhat_o in_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n this_o crime_n be_v altogether_o forge_v moreover_o if_o at_o any_o time_n religion_n force_v we_o to_o resist_v tyrannical_a edict_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o due_a worship_n to_o god_n we_o may_v then_o just_o say_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o power_n of_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exalt_v that_o they_o may_v endeavour_v like_o giant_n to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n that_o excuse_n of_o daniel_n be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n while_o yet_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o wicked_a commandment_n neither_o have_v injure_v mortal_a man_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v god_n to_o he_o so_o let_v we_o faithful_o pay_v to_o prince_n their_o tribute_n let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o any_o civil_a obedience_n but_o if_o not_o content_a with_o that_o degree_n they_o will_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v say_v we_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n king_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o humane_a kind_n for_o say_v grotius_n the_o christian_n call_v jesus_n lord_n which_o frequent_o occurr_v in_o this_o book_n most_o frequent_o in_o paul_n epistle_n but_o this_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v render_v king_n rev._n 1.8.15.3.17.14_o another_o king_n to_o wit_n â—â—n_fw-la caesar_n who_o say_v the_o same_o grotius_n call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o they_o trouble_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o these_o false_a accusation_n against_o paul_n and_o silas_n they_o both_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o people_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o court_n and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n before_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v 9_o and._n this_o particule_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o copulative_a be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o adversative_a particule_n but_o as_o it_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o when_o they_o have_v take_v security_n that_o paul_n and_o silas_n shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a of_o jason_n paul_n and_o silas_n host_n and_o of_o the_o other_o christian_n to_o wit_n who_o v._o 6._o together_o with_o jason_n be_v draw_v before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o thessalonica_n they_o let_v they_o go_v that_o be_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v free_a 10._o but_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o thessalonica_n immediate_o lest_o the_o incense_a people_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o perverse_a jew_n shall_v use_v violence_n and_o force_n upon_o paul_n and_o silas_n send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o beraea_n that_o be_v in_o a_o clandestine_v way_n have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o lead_v and_o accompany_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v to_o another_o city_n of_o macedonia_n call_v beraea_n the_o macedonick_a beraea_n lie_v betwixt_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o candavian_a hill_n which_o divide_v illyria_n from_o macedonia_n near_o the_o river_n lydia_n in_o the_o region_n of_o emathia_n this_o city_n be_v now_o common_o call_v veria_n for_o so_o do_v the_o present_a greek_n pronounce_v it_o the_o turk_n call_v it_o boor_n 10._o 4_o nat._n hist_o 10._o as_o leunclavius_n say_v plinius_n among_o the_o city_n of_o macedonia_n reckon_v pella_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o country_n of_o philip_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n second_o beraea_n who._n paul_n and_o silas_n come_v thither_o to_o beraea_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v convert_v any_o of_o the_o beraean_a jew_n to_o christ_n 11._o these_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o beraea_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n that_o be_v they_o surpass_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o excellency_n of_o disposition_n and_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o they_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o readiness_n that_o be_v with_o bend_a ear_n and_o ready_a mind_n they_o attend_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o that_o be_v search_v out_o most_o diligent_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v through_o it_o whether_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n concern_v jesus_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n yea_o as_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v excellent_o 4._o catech._n 4._o nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o guess_n without_o scripture_n authority_n nor_o be_v speak_v upon_o mere_a probability_n and_o dress_n of_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o blind_a obedience_n owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v noble_a among_o christian_n who_o diligent_o examine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o ever_o be_v preach_v by_o their_o pastor_n we_o pretend_v to_o no_o blind_a obedience_n due_a to_o churchmen_n direction_n and_o account_v they_o nohle_v christian_n who_o search_n and_o try_v all_o they_o say_v by_o that_o test_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n of_o a_o most_o solid_a judgement_n and_o in_o defend_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n against_o popery_n and_o irreligion_n short_a of_o none_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o learned_a gilbert_n burnet_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n unvail_v in_o his_o excellent_a book_n entitle_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n unvail_v to_o who_o large_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n i_o profess_v myself_o great_o indebt_v 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n have_v by_o this_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o scripture_n discover_v the_o most_o marvellous_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n than_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o bear_v jew_n and_o also_o of_o honourable_a woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yea_o and_o very_o many_o honest_a and_o respect_a ethnic_n of_o both_o sex_n at_o beraea_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o the_o jew_n obstinate_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o paul_n at_o beraea_n 14._o and_o then_o immediate_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o the_o christian_n at_o beraea_n that_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a thessalonian_n jew_n take_v care_n to_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n coast_n enter_v into_o a_o ship_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o sail_v from_o these_o region_n while_o timothy_n and_o silas_n abode_n at_o beraea_n that_o they_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n these_o who_o be_v new_o convert_v but_o what_o luke_n do_v or_o where_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v silent_a be_v rash_a to_o conjecture_v to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o syrian_a
of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o peter_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o a_o discourse_n so_o temper_v that_o he_o may_v with_o patience_n be_v hear_v even_o by_o ethnic_n god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o paul_n add_v see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v he_o say_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v neither_o do_v you_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o which_o peter_n make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o aratus_n for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n not_o name_v he_o indeed_o but_o what_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o persuade_v they_o as_o say_v he_o certain_z also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v though_o i_o suspect_v the_o word_n poet_n have_v be_v add_v by_o latter_a author_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n irenaeus_n cite_v this_o place_n do_v not_o add_v poet_n nor_o yet_o augustine_n now_o observe_v with_o what_o prudence_n he_o accommodate_v this_o testimony_n of_o aratus_n to_o his_o purpose_n if_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o who_o favour_n we_o live_v and_o breath_n he_o be_v not_o then_o visible_a or_o corporeal_a or_o perceptible_a by_o any_o sense_n far_o less_o than_o our_o soul_n be_v see_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n it_o become_v we_o not_o be_v child_n to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o far_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v better_a by_o far_o than_o image_n of_o wood_n stone_n brass_n silver_n gold_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o thing_n nor_o motion_n neither_o be_v they_o make_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o tradesman_n therefore_o they_o who_o worship_v image_n they_o have_v that_o for_o a_o god_n which_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o base_a part_n of_o man._n you_o see_v with_o how_o much_o caution_n and_o with_o how_o much_o temperance_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n not_o to_o be_v religion_n but_o superstition_n certain_o here_o be_v room_n to_o be_v incense_v at_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v learn_v these_o thing_n from_o their_o author_n yet_o will_v worship_v dead_a and_o dumb_a thing_n instead_o of_o god_n yet_o neither_o here_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o sharp_a word_n he_o refer_v the_o madness_n of_o former_a age_n to_o the_o time_n and_o god_n wink_v at_o they_o that_o he_o may_v excuse_v what_o have_v be_v do_v heretofore_o by_o the_o ignorance_n in_o which_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v blind_v for_o a_o time_n only_o that_o they_o may_v now_o repent_v at_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v he_o proper_o here_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o athenian_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a that_o he_o may_v the_o less_o offend_v that_o all_o man_n say_v he_o may_v every_o where_o repent_v he_o show_v that_o a_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a be_v ready_a for_o such_o as_o will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o better_a otherwise_o that_o severe_a judgement_n be_v near_o to_o such_o as_o will_v despise_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n from_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v thus_o we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o flee_v to_o repentance_n but_o god_n declare_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o yet_o of_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n now_o a_o natural_a way_n of_o teach_v begin_v with_o know_v thing_n here_o observe_v paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n with_o so_o loud_a a_o trumpet_n personate_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n how_o spare_o he_o touch_v he_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n also_o as_o to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o nation_n silence_n he_o call_v he_o only_o a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v set_v out_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o he_o clear_v the_o penitent_n shall_v be_v free_o pardon_v and_o the_o unbelieving_a be_v now_o innexcusable_a shall_v be_v just_o punish_v neither_o do_v he_o adduce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o but_o only_o with_o one_o argument_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v because_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a only_o at_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n some_o mock_v other_o be_v more_o modest_a say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o full_o teach_v have_v profit_v in_o some_o measure_n here_o also_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v interrupt_v his_o auditor_n leave_v he_o neither_o will_v he_o press_v they_o any_o further_a but_o depart_v from_o among_o they_o say_v luke_n wait_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n also_o this_o same_o happen_v by_o paul_n be_v wisdom_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o misuse_v nor_o rail_v at_o nor_o hurt_v by_o any_o seize_v upon_o he_o but_o depart_v safe_a but_o not_o without_o gain_n they_o who_o cleave_v to_o he_o he_o more_o full_o instruct_v among_o which_o be_v dionysius_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a force_n a_o discourse_n temper_v with_o prudent_a meekness_n have_v superstitious_a the_o greek_a have_v it_o too_o superstitious_a they_o be_v call_v superstitious_a say_v lactantius_n 28._o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 28._o who_o worship_n the_o survive_a memory_n of_o the_o decease_a or_o who_o survive_v their_o parent_n honour_v their_o image_n as_o household_n go_n for_o they_o call_v they_o superstitious_a who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o new_a rite_n that_o they_o may_v instead_o of_o god_n honour_n the_o dead_a who_o they_o think_v be_v from_o man_n receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o they_o who_o worship_v the_o public_a and_o ancient_a god_n they_o call_v religious_a virg._n aen._n 8._o v._n 187._o foolish_a superstition_n which_o know_v not_o the_o ancient_n go_n but_o say_v lactantius_n further_o see_v we_o find_v also_o the_o old_a god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n consecrate_v after_o death_n they_o be_v therefore_o superstitious_a who_o worship_n many_o and_o false_a go_n but_o we_o be_v religious_a who_o supplicate_v one_o and_o the_o true_a god_n servius_n upon_o the_o forecited_a out_o of_o virgil_n evanders_n word_n to_o aeneas_n superstition_n say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o superfluous_a fear_n 8._o aeneid_n 8._o or_o it_o be_v denominate_v from_o little_a old_a woman_n who_o survive_v many_o dote_v for_o age_n and_o become_v fool_n or_o according_a to_o lucretius_n superstition_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a fear_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o we_o 23._o your_o devotion_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v those_o deity_n which_o be_v worship_v i_o find_v a_o altar_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a bible_n and_o father_n and_o ara_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v use_v only_o of_o a_o altar_n erect_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n see_v the_o altar_n erect_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v constant_o and_o always_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o altar_n in_o latin_n one_o table_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o lay_v what_o he_o bestow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o theodoret_n and_o because_o alm_n be_v note_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n 13.16_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o heb._n 13.16_o that_o table_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n a_o altar_n this_o table_n also_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o this_o table_n which_o for_o the_o alm_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v call_v a_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o this_o table_n paul_n speak_v and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o solitary_a liver_n 18.21_o 1_o cor._n 18.21_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
may_v discourage_v and_o withdraw_v such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o profess_v it_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o which_o with_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o and_o rail_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o separate_v the_o christian_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v intermix_v with_o those_o reproach_v railer_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o dispute_v daily_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o in_o presence_n of_o this_o company_n of_o christian_n separate_v from_o the_o refractory_a jew_n paul_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o every_o seven_o but_o every_o day_n without_o any_o intermission_n declare_v the_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o true_a godliness_n in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o a_o certain_a sophister_n who_o they_o call_v tyrannus_n perhaps_o say_v pricaeus_n because_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o thru_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hearer_n some_o greek_a copy_n add_v from_o five_o a_o clock_n till_o ten_o 10._o and_o this_o continue_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o paul_n continue_v his_o daily_a exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o tyrannus_n his_o school_n which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n to_o wit_n more_o strict_o so_o call_v who_o chief_a metropolis_n be_v ephesus_n as_o we_o have_v note_v above_o upon_o ch._n 2.9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o paul_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n that_o be_v as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o hebrew_n patriarch_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o profane_a nation_n who_o before_o this_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 11._o miracle_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n may_v become_v the_o more_o famous_a god_n frequent_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o paul_n 12._o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o wit_n paul_n the_o sick_n that_o be_v weaken_v by_o sickness_n handkerchief_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o shot_n the_o sweat_n and_o the_o tear_n or_o apron_n a_o apron_n be_v a_o cloth_n that_o cover_v one_o belly_n or_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o gird_v garment_n wherewith_o handicraftman_n of_o who_o number_n paul_n be_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v above_o ch._n 18.3_o use_v to_o cover_v the_o forepart_n of_o their_o clothes_n woman_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o apron_n and_o our_o countryman_n in_o france_n call_v it_o tably_o and_o devanty_a but_o the_o piccard_n call_v it_o demiceint_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o upon_o what_o sick_a people_n to_o wit_n paul_n be_v absent_a his_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n be_v put_v that_o such_o as_o have_v never_o see_v he_o may_v nevertheless_o in_o his_o absence_n reverent_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n calvin_n say_v excellent_o the_o papist_n be_v blockish_a who_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o their_o relic_n as_o if_o paul_n send_v his_o handkerchief_n that_o man_n may_v worship_v they_o and_o kiss_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o in_o popery_n they_o worship_n francis_n his_o shoe_n and_o breeches_n rose_n girdle_n st._n margaret_n comb_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n yea_o rather_o he_o do_v choose_v most_o simple_a thing_n lest_o any_o superstition_n may_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o price_n or_o pomp_n for_o he_o resolve_v entire_o and_o full_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n they_o possess_v 13._o take_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v that_o by_o those_o miracle_n just_o now_o mention_v paul_n apostleship_n be_v confirm_v from_o heaven_n luke_n teach_v now_o that_o when_o some_o do_v rash_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o such_o rashness_n of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n who_o do_v run_v about_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o do_v creep_v into_o all_o public_a place_n be_v to_o show_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n as_o juggler_n or_o mountebank_n use_v to_o do_v exorcist_n the_o gloss_n in_o the_o latin_a manuscript_n exorcist_n adjure_v hence_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o exorcise_v 2._o 8_o ant._n 2._o be_v to_o expel_v diabolical_a force_n adjure_v it_o by_o divine_a thing_n flavius_z josephus_n tell_v that_o such_o adjuration_n be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o vespasian_n find_v the_o copy_n of_o these_o adjuration_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o one_o eleazar_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o matth._n 12.27_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v that_o to_o wit_n reverence_v his_o divine_a person_n you_o remove_v far_o hence_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v these_o juggle_a exorcist_n or_o adjurer_n seven_o son_n the_o greek_a have_v certain_a seven_o son_n so_o apuleius_n say_v certain_z seven_o witness_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v who_o be_v chief_a of_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o sacerdotal_a family_n in_o which_o aaron_n posterity_n be_v distribute_v by_o david_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o matth._n 2.4_o for_o neither_o be_v sceva_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o son_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n shall_v have_v live_v so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o do_v so_o that_o be_v use_v such_o adjuration_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 15._o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o possess_v and_o say_v unto_o sceva_n seven_o son_n god_n compel_v he_o jesus_n i_o know_v to_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o paul_n i_o know_v to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o who_o prayer_n that_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o use_v frequent_o to_o put_v forth_o itself_o above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o be_v you_o that_o to_o wit_n you_o dare_v adjure_v devil_n by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o if_o you_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o apostolical_a right_n to_o expel_v devil_n 16._o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v powerful_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n violent_o assault_v tear_v and_o beat_v they_o with_o stroke_n so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o which_o either_o for_o praise_n or_o gain_v they_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v away_o and_o expel_v the_o devil_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o have_v he_o forbid_a who_o mark_v 9.38_o 39_o do_v in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n because_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o evil_a intent_n although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n naked_a that_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v that_o be_v and_o wound_v in_o their_o body_n 17._o for_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n see_v above_o v._o 10._o fear_v fell_a on_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v with_o such_o reverence_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o celebrate_v his_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o illustrious_a praise_n 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v that_o by_o paul_n ministry_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n came._n to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n there_o be_v some_o who_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o render_v deed_n not_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o believer_n acts._n so_o chrys_n hom_n 41._o upon_o the_o acts._n but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v make_v before_o not_o after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o do_v nowise_o countenance_v the_o sacramental_a and_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o papist_n petrus_n lintrensis_n and_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n do_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o evident_a argument_n such_o as_o these_o be_v that_o the_o series_n of_o the_o narration_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o twenty_o verse_n do_v evince_v this_o that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n those_o that_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a 3.6_o mat._n 3.6_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n namely_o basil_n eusebius_n augustine_n beda_n arator_fw-la expound_v this_o text_n of_o person_n not_o
there_o luke_n 10.7_o 1_o cor._n 9.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o &_o 18._o 36._o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o reverence_n towards_o he_o that_o one_o who_o pray_v shall_v kneel_v solomon_n pray_v fervent_o with_o bend_a knee_n also_o daniel_n dan._n 6.13_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o 2_o chron._n 6.13_o 6.10_o and_o jesus_n christ_n luke_n 22.41_o and_o stephen_n above_o ch._n 7.60_o and_o peter_n above_o ch._n 9.4_o and_o paul_n here_o and_o below_o ch._n 21.5_o and_o ephes_n 3.14_o but_o that_o to_o pray_v stand_v be_v the_o most_o common_o receive_v custom_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o in_o nehemiah_n 9.5_o ch._n 9.5_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v at_o prayer_n and_o gen._n 18.22_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n abraham_n stand_v before_o god_n the_o chaldean_a render_v it_o pray_v neither_o be_v the_o verb_n stand_v otherwise_o use_v in_o jerem._n 15.1.18.20_o and_o job_n 30.20_o so_o mark_v 11.25_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v and_o luke_n 18.11_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n matth._n 6.5_o with_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o he_o send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n to_o miletus_n to_o instruct_v they_o with_o wholesome_a admonition_n 21._o above_o v._o 21._o doubtless_o among_o other_o thing_n paul_n in_o this_o prayer_n to_o god_n pray_v for_o divine_a assistance_n that_o he_o will_v help_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o admonish_v they_o 37._o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o to_o show_v their_o sorrow_n for_o his_o future_a absence_n and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o 38._o sorrow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v comfort_v for_o that_o discourse_n of_o paul_n by_o which_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o see_v he_o from_o that_o time_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o unto_o the_o ship_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o we_o have_v launch_v i_o luke_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v carry_v forth_o in_o the_o ship_n have_v get_v from_o they_o either_o simple_o part_v as_o luke_n 22.41_o or_o as_o it_o be_v forcible_o take_v from_o our_o friend_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n unto_o coos_n cous_fw-la or_o coos_n or_o by_o a_o synaeresis_fw-la as_o eustath_n will_v have_v it_o cos_n be_v a_o island_n in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n 667._o on_o il._n b._n v._n 667._o on_o the_o confine_n of_o caria_n as_o pomponius_n mela_n affirm_v 7._o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o its_o inhabitant_n be_v ancient_o call_v meropes_a and_o the_o island_n itself_o meropis_fw-la as_o say_v stephen_n it_o become_v famous_a by_o the_o birth_n of_o apelle_n merops_n in_o merops_n that_o most_o excellent_a painter_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o ovid_n 3._o art_n am._n l._n 3._o coan_n it_o be_v yet_o further_o nobilitatee_n by_o be_v the_o native_a soil_n of_o that_o divine_a old_a man_n so_o do_v the_o physician_n call_v hypocrates_n on_o who_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o distich_n singular_a for_o its_o antistrophe_n 39_o florileg_n var._n epigr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 39_o pliny_n report_v that_o greece_n institute_v honour_n to_o this_o prince_n of_o physician_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o hercules_n in_o this_o island_n be_v that_o famous_a temple_n of_o esculapius_n as_o also_o that_o of_o juno_n of_o who_o ornament_n theodorus_n write_v as_o vitrurius_n declare_v 1._o lib._n 1._o the_o islander_n be_v very_o eloquent_a hence_o the_o proverb_n a_o chian_a will_n not_o suffer_v a_o coan_n to_o speak_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v like_o the_o chian_o addict_v to_o prate_v with_o their_o talkativeness_n hinder_v other_o that_o be_v eloquent_a in_o their_o speech_n from_o speak_v the_o fine_a apparel_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v of_o silk_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o woman_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o modesty_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v first_o from_o this_o island_n and_o they_o be_v call_v substantive_o in_o the_o latin_a coa_n 6._o de_fw-fr art_n am._n l._n 3._o horat._n sat._n l._n 1._o sat._n 2._o v._n 109._o hist_o an._n l._n 6._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n aristotle_n say_v that_o pamphila_n the_o daughter_n of_o latous_a of_o the_o same_o island_n be_v the_o inventrix_fw-la of_o these_o garment_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v invent_v be_v 22._o plin._n l._n 11._o c._n 22._o that_o woman_n may_v be_v as_o little_o cover_v with_o their_o garment_n as_o if_o they_o be_v naked_a 23._o chap._n 23._o to_o which_o tibull_n seem_v to_o allude_v and_o pliny_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n say_v nor_o be_v man_n ashamed_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o garment_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o lightness_n in_o summer_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o wear_v armour_n that_o their_o very_a clothes_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o at_o this_o day_n this_o island_n be_v call_v lango_n and_o the_o follow_a day_n unto_o rhodes_n a_o most_o famous_a island_n which_o according_a to_o ptolemy_n lib._n 5.2_o be_v situate_v betwixt_o icaria_n and_o lycia_n it_o be_v renown_v for_o these_o city_n lindus_n camirus_n and_o rhodes_n as_o pliny_n relate_v lib._n 5.31_o in_o which_o the_o day_n be_v never_o so_o cloudy_a but_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a some_o hour_n or_o other_o of_o it_o 8._o hor._n car._n l._n 1._o od._n 7._o lucan_n pharsal_a 8._o witness_v the_o same_o pliny_n lib._n 2.62_o whence_o the_o poet_n call_v it_o bright_a rhode_n be_v of_o old_a very_o rich_a in_o ship_n as_o appear_v by_o strabo_n its_o inhabitant_n build_v parthenope_n 14._o lib._n 14._o i._n e._n naples_n among_o the_o opici_n and_o rhoda_n in_o spain_n they_o first_o teach_v the_o spanish_a mariner_n to_o make_v rope_n and_o map_n very_o useful_a for_o man_n they_o also_o first_o import_v into_o spain_n money_n beat_v out_o of_o brass_n as_o strabo_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n and_o mariana_n testify_v 14._o de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi hisp_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o rhodes_n be_v beautify_v with_o 100_o colossi_fw-la one_o of_o which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o these_o colossi_fw-la be_v pile_n of_o statue_n exact_o devise_v equal_a to_o tower_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o rhodian_o be_v call_v colossian_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v write_v entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n rhodes_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o several_a vicissitude_n after_o this_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n the_o saracen_n take_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 615._o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n recover_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1308._o and_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 1602._o in_o which_o year_n solyman_n the_o second_o defeat_v they_o and_o retake_v it_o in_o lieu_n whereof_o charles_n fifth_z emperor_n give_v the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n the_o island_n of_o malta_n whence_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o knight_n of_o malta_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o patara_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n according_a to_o hecataeus_n in_o his_o asia_n which_o still_o retain_v its_o name_n 1._o geog._n asiae_n com._n 1._o as_o niger_n affirm_v describe_v the_o situation_n of_o lycia_n and_o as_o he_o say_v not_o far_o from_o the_o sea_n where_o there_o be_v a_o sea-port-town_n eleven_o mile_n distant_a from_o it_o named_z phoenix_z very_o dangerous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o rock_n hang_v out_o from_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n it_o be_v first_o call_v sataros_n as_o pliny_n relate_v afterward_o by_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n 27._o l._n 5._o c._n 27._o after_o he_o have_v enlarge_v it_o it_o be_v name_v arsinoe_n of_o lycia_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o name_n it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n prevail_v say_v strabo_n from_o this_o city_n apollo_n have_v the_o epithet_n of_o pataraean_a 14._o lib._n 14._o for_o that_o in_o the_o winter_n half_a year_n 4._o ad._n aeneid_n l._n 9_o v._n 143._o vide_fw-la horat._n 3._o car._n od._n 4._o he_o give_v response_n here_o as_o he_o do_v at_o delos_n in_o the_o summer_n according_a to_o servius_n his_o temple_n make_v patara_n a_o city_n of_o great_a note_n be_v of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o that_o at_o delphos_n both_o for_o its_o riches_n and_o veracity_n of_o
4_o hist_o 14._o when_o they_o will_v have_v they_o speedy_o put_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o these_o wicked_a men._n 37._o and_o as_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o castle_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o stair_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o antonian_a castle_n in_o a_o more_o open_a place_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o captain_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n after_o the_o macedonian_a conquest_n the_o greek_n have_v extend_v their_o dominion_n over_o several_a nation_n the_o greek_a language_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v common_a among_o the_o nation_n of_o asia_n and_o egypt_n who._n the_o chief_a captain_n hear_v paul_n ask_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n leave_v to_o speak_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v curtly_a express_v know_v thou_o greek_a the_o full_a speech_n be_v extant_a neh._n 13.24_o and_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v hebrew_n be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a false_a prophet_n which_o before_o these_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n make_v a_o vproar_n that_o be_v stirred'st_a up_o sedition_n and_o ledde_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n such_o impostor_n use_v to_o draw_v man_n out_o into_o desert_a place_n that_o there_o they_o may_v safe_o join_v their_o force_n as_o you_o may_v see_v frequent_o in_o josephus_n see_v mat._n 24.26_o four_o thousand_o men._n at_o the_o first_o indeed_o that_o false_a prophet_n have_v but_o so_o many_o follower_n but_o afterward_o they_o increase_v to_o almost_o thirty_o thousand_o who_o he_o lead_v from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o mount_n olivet_n promise_v himself_o that_o at_o his_o command_n the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v fall_v down_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v a_o easy_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o those_o golden_a mountain_n he_o promise_v himself_o his_o force_n be_v rout_v by_o felix_n his_o army_n four_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v two_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n put_v to_o flight_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n chronic._n 20_o ant._n 6._o 2_o bell._n jud_v 12.2_o hist_o 21._o &_o in_o chronic._n murderer_n to_o express_v this_o a_o latin_a word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n derive_v from_o sica_n which_o word_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o knife_n they_o be_v call_v sicarii_fw-la who_o use_v to_o assail_v innocent_a man_n unaware_o and_o run_v they_o throw_v the_o breast_n with_o a_o short_a sword_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n say_v the_o very_a well_o learned_a drusius_n that_o the_o sicarii_fw-la who_o be_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o god_n only_o 7._o orig._n jud._n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o &_o lib._n 20._o c._n 7._o of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hessaei_n of_o which_o number_n be_v theophylact._n it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v sicarii_fw-la for_o the_o hessaei_n do_v fight_v very_o fierce_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v call_v caesar_n lord_n do_v choose_v to_o undergo_v most_o bitter_a torture_n yea_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o lose_v their_o dear_a blood_n and_o willing_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o death_n of_o these_o sicarii_fw-la scaliger_n write_v 1._o animadve_v euseb_n p._n 177._o col._n 1._o josephus_n say_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o judas_n save_v in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v give_v no_o man_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o other_o point_v pharisees_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n rabbi_n abraham_n zacuth_n of_o salamanca_n in_o the_o book_n johasin_n affirm_v that_o judas_n of_o galilee_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essen_v who_o be_v common_o call_v nazarites_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o assidean_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o essen_v that_o the_o jew_n rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_n only_o have_v right_a to_o dominion_n over_o man_n nor_o ought_v any_o other_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n but_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o be_v praise_v 39_o but_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n who_o be_o a_o jew_n and_o not_o a_o egyptian_a of_o tarsus_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o say_v but_o a_o citizen_n of_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o considerable_a note_n in_o cilicia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o of_o tarsus_n 30._o c._n 7._o v._n 58._o etc._n etc._n 9_o v._n 30._o and_o of_o cilicia_n suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n 9_o c._n 6._o v._n 9_o that_o i_o may_v vindicate_v my_o innocency_n as_o to_o the_o crime_n they_o charge_v i_o with_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o viz._n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o regiment_n have_v give_v licence_n to_o paul_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n with_o the_o people_n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o stair_n of_o the_o antonian_a castle_n whither_o by_o the_o chief_a captain_n order_n he_o be_v bring_v he_o beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o the_o beck_n of_o his_o hand_n require_v silence_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o syro-hebraean_a as_o appear_v from_o a_o great_a many_o place_n in_o the_o new-testament_n where_o several_a say_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v express_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o syro-hebraean_a speech_n or_o the_o hebrew_n mix_v with_o the_o syrian_a dialect_n be_v not_o unknown_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v among_o other_o nation_n for_o see_v very_o many_o use_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o day_n of_o great_a solemnity_n they_o learn_v that_o speech_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n wherever_o their_o place_n of_o abode_n be_v chap._n xxii_o 1._o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n see_v above_o c._n 7._o v._n 2._o hear_v you_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o now_o make_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v my_o defence_n whereby_o i_o vindicate_v myself_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o my_o adversary_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n see_v above_o c._n 21._o v._n 40._o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o as_o be_v hebrew_n and_o he_o say_v paul_n further_o continue_v his_o discourse_n thus_o 3._o i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n deduce_v my_o original_a from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n bear_a in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n see_v above_o c._n 6.9.7.58.9.30_o bring_v up_o not_o from_o his_o childhood_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o pass_v at_o tarsus_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o from_o his_o youth_n viz._n that_o paul_n have_v be_v from_o a_o child_n careful_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o greekish_a learning_n now_o become_v a_o youth_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o instruct_v more_o full_o in_o sacred_a learning_n in_o the_o company_n of_o gamaliel_n by_o he_o of_o this_o gamaliel_n see_v above_o c._n 5._o v._n 34._o in_o this_o city_n jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o very_a modest_a self-extenuating_a of_o himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o excellent_o learned_a jo._n christoph_n wagenseilius_fw-la observe_v arrogant_o make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n and_o familiar_a and_o have_v participate_v with_o he_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a thing_n as_o his_o fellow_n but_o rather_o humble_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v prostrate_a as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o who_o memory_n be_v late_o decease_v be_v in_o high_a veneration_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o this_o low_a state_n he_o take_v his_o entertainment_n of_o he_o this_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v reverent_o of_o other_o they_o lay_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o foot_n abigail_n be_v a_o excellent_a instance_n of_o this_o 1_o sam._n 25.41_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o bow_v her_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v behold_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o excellent_a say_n of_o jose_n son_n of_o joeser_n in_o pirke_n avoth_v let_v thy_o
the_o light_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n shine_v about_o i_o and_o they_o but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v they_o understand_v it_o not_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 7._o 10._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o be_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 6._o arise_v viz._n from_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o thou_o lie_v prostrate_a go_v to_o damascus_n that_o be_v continue_v thy_o journey_n to_o damascus_n which_o thou_o undertooke_v with_o design_n to_o deliver_v over_o to_o punishment_n those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o my_o worship_n change_v only_o thy_o purpose_n thou_o have_v in_o thy_o journey_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o by_o ananias_n my_o disciple_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o by_o i_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v 6._o c._n 9_o v._n 6._o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v see_v above_o 11._o and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 8._o 12._o ananias_n of_o he_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 10._o a_o devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v who_o adore_v and_o worship_v god_n right_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v a_o good_a report_n viz._n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o god_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v supply_v there_o viz._n at_o damascus_n 13._o come_v unto_o i_o into_o the_o street_n of_o damascus_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 11_o &_o 17._o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o i_o as_o appear_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 17._o receive_v thy_o sight_n which_o thou_o have_v lose_v and_o look_v upon_o i_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o same_o point_n of_o time_n see_v c._n 9.18_o i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v have_v my_o sight_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v restore_v again_o i_o behold_v he_o 14._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o of_o old_a adopt_a our_o forefather_n the_o patriarch_n maintainer_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v preordain_v thou_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o english_a translation_n have_v he_o have_v choose_v thou_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v to_o take_v that_o in_o your_o hand_n which_o you_o will_v make_v use_n of_o whether_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n hence_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v be_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n translate_v by_o this_o word_n jos_n 3.12_o take_v unto_o you_o twelve_o men._n see_v also_o 2_o mac._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n 8._o v._n 9_o the_o famous_a beza_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v borrow_v from_o artificer_n who_o take_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v into_o their_o hand_n have_v before_o deliberate_v what_o to_o make_v and_o for_o what_o end_n see_v above_o 16._o c._n 9_o v._n 15._o and_o beneath_o c._n 26._o v._n 16._o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will._n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n touch_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o to_o wit_n the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o brightness_n do_v so_o dazzle_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o thereby_o become_v blind_a see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o 52._o c._n 3._o v._n 14_o &_o 7._o v._o 52._o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n direct_v to_o you_o while_o enlighten_v with_o a_o heavenly_a light_n in_o your_o journey_n to_o damascus_n you_o see_v he_o 15._o for_o thou_o shall_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o lord_n jesus_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v by_o thou_o that_o before_o all_o nation_n whither_o thou_o shall_v happen_v to_o go_v or_o converse_v with_o thou_o may_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v see_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v dart_v on_o thou_o do_v grievous_o dazzle_v thy_o eye_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o command_v thou_o to_o preach_v that_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thou_o receive_v from_o himself_n among_o all_o nation_n 18._o c._n 26.17_o 18._o see_v below_o 16._o and_o now_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o therefore_o without_o delay_n be_v thou_o initiate_v by_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o dip_v of_o thy_o body_n in_o water_n profess_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v wash_v or_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o inward_a defilement_n of_o thy_o mind_n or_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n see_v what_o be_v say_v on_o c._n 2._o v._n 38._o baptism_n be_v a_o dip_v and_o be_v celebrate_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o import_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n now_o only_a rhantism_n be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o generality_n in_o the_o west_n not_o immersion_n or_o dip_v 1644._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la andr._n colu._n script_n kal_a jul._n 1644._o say_v the_o learned_a salmasius_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o profess_v his_o worship_n be_v describe_v thus_o that_o they_o be_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o hence_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v 2._o c._n 9_o v._n 14._o &_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o religious_a profession_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o happen_v to_o i_o after_o i_o have_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o four_o year_n after_o my_o conversion_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o my_o bodily_a sense_n be_v benumb_v i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o rapture_n out_o of_o myself_o when_o embrace_v a_o occasion_n of_o confer_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o jew_n 10._o c._n 9_o v._n 26_o &_o 10._o v._o 10._o see_v above_o in_o a_o trance_n this_o ecstasy_n of_o he_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 18._o and_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o i_o see_v while_o enlighten_v with_o divine_a light_n as_o i_o be_v sojourn_v to_o damascus_n appear_v again_o a_o second_o time_n to_o i_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o rapture_n beside_o myself_o and_o command_v i_o to_o depart_v quick_o from_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o jew_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o will_v stubborn_o withstand_v my_o preach_v of_o he_o and_z bearing_z witness_n to_o his_o apparition_n to_o i_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 29._o 19_o and_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o where_o i_o have_v oppose_v it_o before_o do_v urge_v that_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n saying_n lord_n jesus_n may_v not_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n attribute_v my_o faith_n in_o thou_o to_o a_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n embrace_v it_o when_o preach_v by_o i_o seeing_z they_o all_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o thy_o servant_n that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v or_o have_v liberty_n i_o beat_v and_o imprison_v they_o cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o in_o every_o synagogue_n or_o juridical_a congregation_n see_v above_o v._o 4._o and_o grot._n in_o mat._n 10.17_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n be_v shed_v by_o ston_a he_o 7.59_o c._n 7.59_o of_o which_o above_o thy_o martyr_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o witness_n peculiar_o so_o call_v who_o not_o only_o witness_v with_o a_o verbal_a confession_n as_o those_o do_v who_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n call_v confessor_n but_o also_o seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v violent_o shed_v by_o their_o adversary_n for_o their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n i._o supply_v as_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v very_o
who_o the_o law_n forbid_v to_o be_v scourge_v 27._o say_a unto_o he_o viz._n to_o paul_n who_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n if._n that_o be_v whether_o as_o above_o 25._o v._o 25._o and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o a_o roman_a that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n for_o the_o chief_a captain_n know_v very_o well_o by_o paul_n speech_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o rome_n but_o at_o tarsus_n 28._o i._o chief_a captain_n with_o a_o great_a sum._n that_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o not_o without_o pay_v a_o great_a sum_n for_o it_o obtain_v this_o freedom_n that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n this_o privilege_n that_o before_o use_v to_o be_v free_o give_v through_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o claudian_a time_n 5._o lib._n 5._o as_o tacitus_n express_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v sell_v salvianus_n say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a citizen_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o great_a rate_n and_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o be_v free_a bear_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a purchase_n have_v make_v i_o a_o roman_a citizen_n but_o my_o very_a birth_n for_o i_o be_o descend_v of_o progenitor_n that_o be_v free_a bear_v citizen_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 25._o 29._o then_o straightway_o by_o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v they_o depart_v from_o he_o viz._n from_o paul_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a citizen_n and_o therefore_o exempt_v from_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o porcian_a law_n which_o shall_v have_v examine_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o by_o the_o say_v chief_a captin_n before_o he_o know_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n be_v command_v by_o scourge_v to_o extort_v from_o paul_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o rage_n exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o the_o word_n and_o redound_v here_o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a captain_n also_o know_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v paul_n for_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o that_o he_o fear_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v a_o roman_a citizen_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n 33._o c._n 21._o v._n 33._o see_v what_o we_o have_v observe_v above_o 30._o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v 37.38_o c._n 16._o v._n 37.38_o the_o certain_a truth_n he_o loose_v he_o that_o be_v he_o command_v paul_n chain_n to_o be_v loose_v with_o which_o he_o when_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o he_o command_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o he_o call_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o senator_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o paul_n he_o set_v he_o before_o they_o that_o he_o may_v determine_v of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n among_o they_o that_o be_v before_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n chap._n xxiii_o 1._o and_o paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n that_o be_v fasten_v his_o eye_n steadfast_o on_o those_o senator_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n 20.1_o prov._n 20.1_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a say_fw-la be_v without_o doubt_n permit_v to_o give_v in_o his_o defence_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n object_v against_o he_o before_o the_o council_n see_v above_o stephen_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n 6._o chap._n 6._o and_o accuse_v when_o his_o accusation_n have_v be_v hear_v together_o with_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n he_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n 1._o cap._n 7._o v._n 1._o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n then_o stephen_n have_v liberty_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n he_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o that_o admirable_a apologetic_a discourse_n before_o the_o council_n of_o which_o st._n etc._n c._n 7._o v._n 2_o etc._n etc._n luke_n have_v relate_v the_o substance_n above_o man_n 1._o c._n 21._o v._n 1._o brethren_n see_v above_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o forefaw_v will_v reject_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o ungrateful_a mind_n and_o stubborn_a obstinacy_n he_o call_v they_o the_o brethren_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n hear_v 66.5_o isa_n 66.5_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o african_a father_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o place_n while_o they_o call_v the_o donatist_n the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n i._o paul_n who_o now_o be_o bring_v before_o you_o as_o a_o criminal_a have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o in_o my_o ministry_n entrust_v to_o i_o that_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v before_o god_n that_o i_o whether_o in_o judaisme_n or_o christianism_n have_v always_o until_o this_o day_n endeavour_v to_o know_v no_o gild_n grow_v pale_a for_o no_o offence_n see_v below_o but_o how_o paul_n now_o a_o convert_n to_o christianity_n 1.3_o c._n 24._o v._n 16._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12_o &_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o can_v glory_n of_o his_o life_n while_n in_o judaisme_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o afterward_o confess_v 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 16._o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n the_o famous_a curcellaeus_n have_v explain_v most_o perspicuous_o and_o plain_o by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o good_a and_o right_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n may_v be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o evil_a though_o it_o be_v right_a or_o follow_v a_o good_a law_n in_o judge_v its_o action_n paul_n therefore_o appeal_v to_o his_o good_a conscience_n because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o his_o err_a conscience_n dictate_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n who_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v apostate_n and_o revolter_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o innocent_a because_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_a occasion_n of_o inform_v his_o conscience_n better_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n must_v take_v no_o less_o care_n that_o he_o instruct_v his_o conscience_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o dictate_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n offend_v possiby_o at_o paul_n constancy_n or_o that_o his_o exordium_n be_v more_o frank_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o can_v bear_v ananias_n this_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nebedaeus_fw-la than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o dare_v for_o any_o enterprise_n 18.20_o lib._n 18.20_o of_o he_o see_v josephus_n command_a they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o his_o servant_n ready_a to_o obey_v his_o command_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n viz._n paul_n as_o if_o tutor_n villainous_a and_o notorious_a lie_n this_o be_v a_o unjust_a act_n of_o proud_a tyranny_n to_o cast_v such_o a_o reproach_n on_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o judge_v nor_o convict_v of_o a_o crime_n before_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o smite_v one_o mouth_n or_o as_o juvenal_n express_v it_o to_o give_v one_o a_o blow_n be_v by_o all_o people_n and_o in_o all_o age_n account_v a_o great_a affront_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beat_v one_o with_o blow_n or_o as_o terence_n speak_v it_o to_o give_v one_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n 2.20_o see_v mat._n 5.39_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o 2_o cor._n 11.20_o &_o 12.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.20_o who_o vex_v one_o grievous_o and_o spiteful_o that_o inhuman_a false_a prophet_n zedekia_n the_o son_n of_o chanaanah_n smite_v michaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imla_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o cheek_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o king_n jehosaphat_n and_o ahab_n because_o he_o say_v that_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v in_o his_o 22.24_o 1_o king_n 22.24_o and_o the_o other_o false_a prophet_n mouth_n the_o spiteful_a priest_n pashur_n smite_v jeremy_n as_o he_o prophesy_v jer._n 20.2_o final_o that_o rude_a servant_n of_o caiaphas_n
give_v to_o the_o procurator_n of_o lesser_a province_n though_o their_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o emperor_n money_n as_o dio_n express_v it_o such_o procurator_n be_v say_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o governor_n greeting_n in_o the_o greek_a chairein_o rejoice_v 23._o c._n 15._o v._n 23._o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o horace_n salute_v celsus_n albinovanus_n in_o this_o form_n of_o salutation_n that_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o greek_n 8._o l._n 1._o epist_n 8._o 27._o this_o man._n to_o wit_n paul_n who_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o take_a of_o the_o jew_n tumultuos_o and_o like_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o they_o that_o be_v design_v by_o they_o to_o a_o present_a death_n have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a but_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o deliver_v paul_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v attempt_v his_o death_n see_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n till_o after_o that_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o rack_v as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o 27._o c._n 22._o v._n 25_o 27._o the_o chief_a captain_n therefore_o conceal_v that_o for_o which_o he_o may_v deserve_o have_v be_v reprehend_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n except_o say_v beza_n after_o he_o join_v a_o point_n to_o it_o you_o read_v but_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v beza_n i_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v i_o make_v any_o alteration_n by_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n 28._o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o that_o be_v 30._o c._n 22._o v._n 30._o the_o crime_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o see_v above_o 29._o who_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o i_o find_v no_o such_o crime_n charge_v on_o paul_n by_o his_o adversary_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v chastise_v by_o bond_n or_o punish_v by_o death_n but_o only_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o point_n controvert_v and_o debate_v full_a among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 30._o when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o that_o be_v have_v design_v against_o paul_n for_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n when_o it_o be_v only_o agree_v upon_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v till_o the_o day_n after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v from_o that_o same_o to_o wit_n hour_n that_o be_v immediate_o without_o delay_n i_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v carry_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n to_o thou_o who_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n give_v also_o commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n to_o wit_n paul_n to_o say_v to_o wit_n what_o they_o have_v against_o he_o before_o thou_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o a_o chief_a captain_n be_v farewell_o the_o chief_a captain_n wish_v felix_n the_o governor_n health_n and_o happiness_n in_o that_o accustom_a conclusion_n of_o letter_n 29._o c._n 15._o v._n 29._o see_v above_o 31._o bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o which_o they_o who_o be_v to_o carry_v paul_n to_o felix_n the_o procurator_n or_o vice-governor_n of_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n set_v on_o their_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o antipatris_n the_o apostle_n be_v order_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o caesarea_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n as_o above_z v._o 23._o but_o because_o that_o caesarea_n which_o be_v situate_a by_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v common_o call_v caesarea_n of_o palestina_n and_o lie_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n 30_o league_n which_o can_v not_o be_v travel_v over_o in_o one_o night_n they_o rest_v first_o at_o antipatris_n 23._o 13._o ant._n 23._o which_o be_v ancient_o call_v capharsaba_n as_o josephus_n testify_v 17._o 1_o mac._n 7.31_o &_o jos_n 12._o ant._n 17._o and_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n with_o that_o call_v capharsalama_n the_o same_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o joppa_n and_o antipatris_n 23._o 13._o ant._n 23._o be_v 150_o furlong_n 9_o 16._o ant._n 9_o that_o be_v 17_o mile_n he_o also_o say_v that_o this_o beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a city_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a in_o a_o large_a field_n call_v capharsaba_n in_o a_o watery_a ground_n and_o excellent_a soil_n encompass_v with_o tree_n and_o a_o river_n and_o call_v antipatris_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n and_o edifice_n repair_v and_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a he_o say_v as_o ruffinus_n aquileiensis_n interpret_v he_o he_o build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o best_a field_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n very_o rich_a in_o river_n and_o tree_n and_o call_v it_o antipatris_n antipatris_n which_o lie_v west_n from_o the_o river_n jordan_n be_v mention_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o geographer_n 16._o lib._n 5._o c._n 16._o among_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n i_o can_v therefore_o conceive_v on_o what_o ground_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o common_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o will_v have_v it_o situate_v almost_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o samaria_n 32._o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o night_n in_o the_o which_o paul_n defend_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o antipatris_n when_o now_o they_o be_v get_v a_o great_a way_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o kill_v paul_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o caesarea_n a_o guard_n of_o horse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o ordinary_a hazard_n that_o be_v incident_a in_o journey_n and_o they_o return_v the_o 200_o footman_n that_o be_v heavy_o arm_v and_o the_o same_o number_n of_o spear-man_n to_o the_o castle_n that_o be_v to_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v at_o first_o build_v by_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o north-west_n corner_n contiguous_a to_o mount_n moria_n or_o the_o mount_n whereon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v it_o be_v call_v antonia_n by_o herod_n the_o great_a in_o honour_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n the_o triumvir_n whereas_o at_o first_o it_o be_v call_v baris_n see_v josephus_n 15._o ant._n 14._o 33._o who._n to_o wit_n the_o horseman_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o carry_v paul_n to_o caesarea_n when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n that_o maritime_a city_n in_o which_o felix_n reside_v as_o vice-governor_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n write_a by_o claudius_n lysias_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v to_o felix_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o also_o bring_v paul_n before_o felix_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o factious_a jew_n by_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a protection_n the_o father_n in_o the_o african_a council_n c._n 83._o against_o who_o fury_n we_o may_v obtain_v defence_n which_o be_v neither_o unusual_a nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o faithful_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n avoid_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o factious_a enemy_n even_o by_o military_a succour_n 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v felix_n have_v read_v the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n and_o ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v to_o wit_n paul_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n that_o be_v and_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o paul_n be_v of_o cilicia_n 9_o ch._n 6._o v._n 9_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o 35._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v also_o come_v that_o have_v attentive_o hear_v both_o the_o accusation_n and_o defence_n i_o may_v give_v judgement_n in_o herod_n judgement_n hall_n that_o be_v which_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o repair_v caesarea_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v the_o latin_a word_n praetorium_n say_v the_o learned_a grotius_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o roman_a praetor_n that_o be_v emperor_n but_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n be_v extend_v more_o large_o to_o signify_v all_o the_o house_n of_o famous_a men._n praetorium_n be_v by_o quimilian_n otherwise_o call_v augustale_a with_o the_o writer_n of_o husbandry_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o farm_n where_o
the_o lord_n use_v to_o reside_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o country_n he_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o wit_n by_o some_o soldier_n or_o other_o keeper_n that_o he_o may_v not_o make_v his_o escape_n paul_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n in_o a_o honourable_a place_n not_o in_o a_o prison_n chap._n xxiv_o 1._o nd_o after_o five_o day_n accomplish_v viz._n from_o the_o time_n that_o paul_n be_v bring_v into_o caesarea_n descend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n 2._o c._n 23._o v._n 2._o of_o who_o see_v above_o with_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o tertullus_n a_o certain_a orator_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a pleader_n of_o cause_n who_o inform_v the_o governor_n against_o paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o signify_v to_o felix_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v paul_n guilty_a 2._o and_o when_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o judgement_n by_o a_o herald_n or_o apparitor_n tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v tertullus_n accuse_v paul_n most_o grievous_o in_o holy_a writ_n often_o he_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n who_o already_o do_v it_o 3._o see_v that_o by_o thou_o we_o enjoy_v great_a quietness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o worthy_a deed_n to_o us-ward_n at_o every_o time_n and_o in_o every_o place_n we_o profess_v that_o by_o your_o unparalleled_a vigilance_n and_o wisdom_n the_o robbery_n that_o use_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o judea_n be_v quell_v the_o murder_n be_v repress_v in_o many_o place_n and_o peace_n be_v settle_v through_o all_o the_o province_n which_o you_o be_v set_v over_o felix_n indeed_o do_v overthrow_n eleazar_n that_o famous_a robber_n and_o that_o egyptian_a impostor_n mention_v above_o 8._o c._n 21._o v._n 8._o together_o with_o their_o force_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o josephus_n declare_v but_o otherwise_o he_o govern_v judaea_n with_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n he_o cause_v the_o high_a priest_n jonathan_n son_n to_o annas_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o assassin_n because_o he_o use_v frank_o to_o reprove_v he_o when_o he_o do_v amiss_o he_o also_o suffer_v they_o to_o commit_v several_a insolence_n upon_o the_o jew_n without_o punishment_n as_o the_o same_o josephus_n testify_v in_o the_o place_n but_o now_o cite_v and_o so_o the_o mercenary_a tertullus_n seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o felix_n by_o a_o intolerable_a flatter_v many_o thing_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v as_o also_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n unto_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o outrageous_a wickednsses_a and_o corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o this_o nation_n be_v by_o thou_o amend_v and_o rectify_v with_o great_a vigour_n and_o happiness_n we_o accept_v that_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v most_o excellent_a felix_n he_o flatter_v felix_n with_o that_o title_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n hence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v optimates_fw-la 4._o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o be_v not_o far_o tedious_a unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o hinder_v thou_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a with_o far-fetched_a speech_n that_o i_o detain_v thou_o not_o with_o troublesome_a discourse_n nor_o circumlocution_n and_o tedious_a exordium_n lest_o i_o shall_v trespass_v against_o the_o public_a good_a if_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o thy_o time_n with_o a_o prolix_a harangue_n i_o pray_v they_z encumber_a with_o multitude_n of_o business_n brief_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v resolve_v to_o dispatch_v the_o head_n of_o our_o accusation_n lay_v against_o paul_n in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o thou_o will_v hear_v we_o with_o a_o favourable_a ear._n the_o first_o thing_n request_v by_o a_o orator_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v audience_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n say_v donatus_n on_o terence_n of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o be_v with_o thy_o wont_a courtesy_n and_o humanity_n readiness_n to_o hear_v do_v exceed_o commend_v a_o judge_n cicero_n to_o q._n his_o brother_n proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n say_v you_o must_v moreover_o conjoin_v readiness_n to_o hear_v with_o lenity_n in_o pass_a judgement_n 5._o we_o have_v find_v and_o deprehend_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n orator_n frequent_o call_v that_o man_n a_o pest_n who_o act_v pernicious_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o foul-mouthed_a slanderer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o asperse_v paul_n with_o this_o odious_a name_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o forsake_v wicked_a course_n and_o embrace_v earnest_o the_o virtue_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o be_v call_v plague_n and_o pestiferous_a who_o be_v false_o brand_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o perverse_a heresy_n because_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o to_o that_o alone_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n they_o false_o accuse_v paul_n of_o stir_v up_o sedition_n in_o all_o the_o country_n through_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v but_o so_o it_o use_v to_o be_v that_o truth_n thwart_v the_o receive_a opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o man_n who_o account_v nothing_o unlawful_a provide_v they_o can_v varnish_v it_o over_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n but_o be_v stiff_o oppose_v seem_v to_o stir_v up_o riotous_a tumult_n and_o pernicious_a sedition_n but_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o false_o accuse_a paul_n before_o felix_n do_v frequent_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o paul_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o chap._n 9_o v._n 23.13.50.14.5.17.5_o &_o 13.18.12.21.30_o 31._o here_o we_o may_v apposite_o use_v that_o of_o juvenal_n sat._n 20._o v._n 24._o who_o the_o seditious_a gracchi_n can_v sustain_v of_o other_o for_o sedition_n to_o complain_v and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n that_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n so_o st._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o champion_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o africa_a church_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o proconsular_a decree_n make_v against_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o that_o execrable_a name_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o in_o the_o greek_a heresy_n of_o the_o nazarene_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o embrace_v their_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v as_o tertullian_n define_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n spring_v from_o itch_a ear_n heresy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o any_o whether_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o we_o or_o receive_v from_o another_o yet_o use_n have_v prevail_v now_o especial_o among_o christian_n that_o this_o word_n that_o before_o be_v use_v either_o in_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a sense_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o use_v in_o a_o bad_a to_o wit_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n plain_o and_o altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o c._n 5._o v._n 17._o gal._n 5._o v._n 20._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o v._n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o heretical_a and_o perverse_a because_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o public_a church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o also_o at_o this_o very_a day_n they_o who_o follow_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heretic_n if_o they_o vilify_v and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o formal_a christian_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n moreover_o as_o the_o learned_a lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr very_o pertinent_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v nazaraeos_fw-la or_o nazarenos_n and_o his_o follower_n nazaraioi_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o suppose_v he_o bear_v at_o nazareth_n nor_o from_o the_o mockery_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o account_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o he_o but_o from_o god_n own_o purpose_n and_o will_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a mat._n 2.23_o where_o joseph_n return_v from_o egypt_n with_o the_o child_n jesus_n be_v command_v to_o fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o habitation_n at_o nazareth_n that_o according_a to_o the_o